here_o be_v one_o place_n where_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n not_o in_o the_o roman_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o another_o pupose_v about_o your_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o also_o if_o you_o will_v not_o mean_v it_o here_o of_o deserve_v this_o make_v some_o diminution_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o book_n and_o some_o advantage_n more_o i_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o chapter_n in_o its_o place_n many_o line_n in_o your_o fourteen_o page_n you_o have_v afterward_o wherein_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o vaunt_n or_o repetition_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o latter_a nor_o myself_o with_o the_o former_a but_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o page_n you_o will_v order_v the_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o hold_v your_o own_o and_o yet_o to_o give_v scripture_n its_o due_a respect_n and_o you_o seem_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o determination_n that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n make_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o themselves_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o scripture_n to_o hold_v that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o by_o a_o infallible_a ground_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o short_a term_n be_v express_v by_o other_o of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o cover_n be_v too_o short_a for_o first_o this_o distinction_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o extend_v to_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o in_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v yield_v that_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o end_v infallible_o by_o scripture_n when_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o will_v only_o stick_v to_o this_o question_n but_o if_o you_o will_v still_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o definition_n than_o your_o composition_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a although_o it_o can_v satisfy_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a but_o second_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v because_o you_o do_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o therefore_o you_o derogate_v from_o scripture_n in_o this_o although_o you_o do_v take_v away_o no_o honour_n from_o scripture_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o truth_n do_v you_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n that_o the_o many_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o credibilitie_n be_v the_o authority_n that_o which_o make_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o be_v his_o word_n be_v the_o authority_n for_o if_o the_o credibilitie_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o you_o destroy_v your_o own_o cause_n for_o that_o you_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n then_o betwixt_o we_o simple_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o contest_v and_o do_v not_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o you_o think_v that_o the_o church_n by_o its_o authority_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v since_o it_o be_v infallible_a but_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o grant_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n since_o you_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a if_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o according_a to_o you_o why_o be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o reason_n of_o believe_v it_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v infallible_a and_o if_o you_o say_v you_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v it_o but_o you_o say_v you_o must_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a that_o i_o can_v do_v but_o by_o the_o church_n well_o but_o do_v not_o you_o then_o see_v that_o you_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n with_o you_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v or_o else_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v believe_v for_o itself_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o divinity_n no_o principium_fw-la primo_fw-la primum_fw-la wherein_o to_o rest_v now_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o than_o we_o have_v end_v the_o business_n if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o than_o we_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n than_o you_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n three_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n or_o not_o it_o have_v you_o say_v then_o of_o itself_o or_o not_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o of_o itself_o what_o have_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n more_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o then_o other_o if_o you_o say_v the_o authority_n come_v from_o succession_n other_o also_o have_v have_v a_o constant_a succession_n and_o it_o must_v come_v to_o one_o first_o society_n well_o where_o have_v that_o society_n its_o authority_n of_o itself_o or_o not_o if_o of_o itself_o what_o by_o revelation_n beside_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o beside_o than_o the_o charge_n of_o anabaptisticalness_n be_v fall_v upon_o you_o what_o then_o from_o scripture_n well_o then_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o text_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o and_o then_o why_o not_o in_o other_o four_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n therefore_o because_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v know_v before_o the_o church_n yea_o reconcile_v your_o opinion_n with_o that_o of_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 20._o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a faith_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o know_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n against_o anabaptist_n why_o not_o also_o a_o know_a rule_n against_o papist_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o must_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o how_o be_v it_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o first_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n as_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o you_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o many_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o yet_o this_o derogate_a not_o from_o scripture_n we_o answer_v soon_o first_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v that_o inspiration_n as_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n until_o that_o be_v make_v good_a your_o argumentation_n be_v not_o second_o although_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o write_v the_o old_a be_v and_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a so_o our_o saviour_n if_o you_o have_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o 5._o of_o saint_n john_n the_o 46._o verse_n three_o if_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o first_o disciple_n do_v why_o may_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v believe_v immediate_o without_o the_o church_n in_o what_o they_o say_v why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v believe_v also_o in_o what_o they_o write_v and_o sure_o to_o go_v a_o little_a more_o close_a and_o deep_a if_o we_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o cause_n if_o with_o the_o schoolman_n we_o grant_v as_o we_o may_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a habit_n infuse_v by_o god_n which_o dispose_v the_o understanding_n to_o assert_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o god_n be_v true_a because_o he_o say_v it_o not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o opposite_a true_a when_o the_o church_n rule_v itself_o by_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v which_o proposal_n be_v
the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o sufficient_o plead_v for_o the_o roman_a and_o also_o infallibility_n be_v not_o yet_o assert_v to_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o your_o demonstration_n you_o talk_v of_o be_v but_o a_o flourish_n and_o your_o argument_n you_o think_v unanswerable_a be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v any_o more_o because_o that_o strength_n which_o it_o have_v be_v take_v away_o and_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v until_o you_o have_v any_o more_o to_o say_v upon_o this_o point_n or_o any_o you_o mean_v in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o but_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o do_v but_o like_o a_o parthian_a who_o fight_v fly_v so_o you_o dispute_v still_o end_v you_o say_v you_o will_v show_v how_o unanimous_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v this_o saint_n cyprian_n ep._n 3._o l._n 1._o say_v that_o false_a faith_n can_v have_v access_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o when_o you_o please_v to_o press_v this_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o little_a ground_n you_o be_v like_a to_o get_v in_o that_o epistle_n since_o though_o he_o name_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o principal_a church_n as_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n yet_o he_o there_o defend_v his_o own_o jurisdiction_n against_o those_o who_o will_v ramble_v to_o rome_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n hear_v and_o judge_v there_o neither_o will_v you_o get_v any_o credit_n by_o those_o who_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o those_o word_n you_o quote_v there_o be_v a_o intimation_n that_o the_o roman_n then_o when_o he_o do_v write_v be_v not_o such_o as_o those_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la and_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a church_n for_o a_o principle_n of_o unity_n so_o he_o from_o whence_o the_o sacerdotal_a unity_n begin_v and_o also_o by_o reflection_n from_o the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o if_o you_o will_v object_v saint_n jerome_n authority_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n that_o he_o call_v damasus_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o rectour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o you_o say_v saint_n paul_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n i_o shall_v return_v you_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o very_o much_o for_o other_o bishop_n be_v call_v in_o ancient_a time_n papae_fw-la too_o and_o that_o he_o call_v he_o the_o rectour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o much_o neither_o since_o every_o bishop_n be_v so_o the_o rectour_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o live_v and_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v less_o considerable_a if_o you_o will_v take_v notice_n that_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o first_o ep._n to_o tim._n the_o three_o chapter_n upon_o these_o word_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v irreprehensible_a where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n in_o communi_fw-la he_o say_v aut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la princeps_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la so_o a_o bishop_n in_o general_n with_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o you_o know_v what_o opinion_n he_o have_v betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n read_v to_o this_o purpose_n his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n if_o you_o come_v upon_o i_o again_o with_o saint_n jerome_n to_o damasus_n in_o a_o epistle_n you_o may_v tell_v i_o what_o epistle_n for_o he_o write_v more_o than_o one_o and_o his_o title_n in_o some_o be_v as_o be_v set_v down_o plain_o hieronimus_fw-la damaso_n sure_o pope_n than_o have_v not_o that_o state_n or_o else_o saint_n jerom_n have_v little_a reverence_n towards_o he_o and_o you_o may_v see_v also_o how_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o he_o to_o resolve_v question_n and_o be_v this_o any_o sign_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n well_o but_o you_o say_v in_o that_o epistle_n you_o will_v tell_v i_o of_o to_o damasus_n he_o say_v to_o your_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v so_o you_o and_o shall_v i_o give_v you_o answer_v to_o this_o now_o then_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o do_v but_o magnify_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o commuion_n and_o yet_o not_o much_o neither_o if_o you_o will_v observe_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o comment_n upon_o amos_n the_o 6._o chapter_n petra_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la donavit_fw-la apostolis_n suis_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quoque_fw-la petrae_fw-la vocentur_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n then_o peter_n be_v not_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o only_a rock_n you_o see_v moreover_o so_o the_o father_n you_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o st._n leo_n pope_n of_o rome_n say_v peter_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o leo._n and_o what_o can_v you_o ever_o make_v of_o this_o that_o they_o do_v say_v so_o no_o more_o than_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n speak_v do_v this_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o personal_a pripriviledge_n which_o saint_n peter_n have_v pope_n leo_n have_v then_o there_o need_v but_o he_o to_o determine_v all_o the_o controversy_n yea_o according_a to_o saint_n jerom_n before_o if_o he_o have_v have_v all_o those_o privilege_n which_o saint_n peter_n have_v yet_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o only_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v rock_n too_o yea_o and_o be_v he_o christ_n successor_n also_o if_o he_o be_v not_o then_o that_o which_o you_o will_v fain_o arrogate_v to_o he_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o cut_v short_a you_o remit_v i_o to_o statleton_n and_o bellarmin_n who_o both_o show_n most_o diligent_o how_o all_o other_o church_n have_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v judgement_n in_o their_o chief_a cause_n the_o place_n you_o say_v you_o will_v allege_v though_o for_o the_o present_a you_o refer_v i_o to_o they_o what_o do_v you_o mean_a sir_n to_o put_v i_o off_o to_o those_o adversary_n or_o in_o the_o interim_n to_o satisfy_v i_o until_o you_o have_v range_v they_o into_o another_o discourse_n i_o need_v not_o send_v you_o to_o our_o man_n who_o have_v withstand_v those_o champion_n foot_n to_o foot_n junctusque_fw-la viro_fw-la vir._n saint_n cyprian_n in_o the_o place_n before_o make_v a_o exception_n against_o this_o supreme_a tribunal_n for_o appeal_n and_o the_o african_a church_n after_o this_o you_o seem_v to_o threaten_v i_o with_o further_a demonstration_n of_o particular_n material_a to_o your_o cause_n until_o which_o time_n it_o become_v i_o in_o civility_n to_o wait_v and_o not_o to_o take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n or_o your_o work_n out_o of_o your_o hand_n i_o shall_v let_v you_o rise_v that_o you_o may_v have_v more_o strength_n for_o the_o next_o assault_n i_o can_v leave_v here_o but_o that_o our_o late_a feast_n may_v hint_n you_o to_o think_v of_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n about_o the_o observavation_n of_o easter_n and_o be_v those_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n that_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o roman_a determination_n herein_o and_o as_o for_o your_o earnest_a demand_n to_o know_v but_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o pastors_n doctor_n or_o preacher_n in_o those_o last_o thousand_o age_n year_n which_o precede_v luther_n i_o may_v conceive_v myself_o oblige_v then_o to_o give_v you_o some_o account_n hereof_o when_o you_o shall_v tell_v i_o whoever_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o vast_a insolency_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n before_o boniface_n the_o three_o take_v it_o from_o phocas_n his_o donation_n until_o gregorie_n time_n inclusive_o there_o be_v no_o such_o usurpation_n and_o you_o know_v what_o gregory_n say_v of_o john_n of_o constantinople_n for_o his_o pretend_v to_o it_o that_o whosoever_o do_v make_v himself_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n but_o if_o i_o will_v answer_v the_o answer_n will_v be_v easy_a and_o it_o be_v ready_a you_o have_v it_o already_o in_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o prescription_n it_o may_v be_v you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o then_o nor_o do_v i_o urge_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n by_o way_n of_o application_n to_o our_o church_n thus_o that_o which_o we_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v of_o they_o before_o it_o be_v otherwise_o before_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o you_o then_o we_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o may_v be_v for_o our_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o record_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o campian_n say_v all_z the_o father_n be_v he_o and_o you_o we_o may_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v we_o nay_o the_o father_n
be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o can_v ut_fw-la sic_fw-la suppose_v such_o a_o omission_n three_o if_o there_o be_v a_o not_o leave_v out_o how_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o put_v it_o in_o for_o then_o the_o church_n will_v have_v power_n to_o contradict_v the_o old_a read_n and_o so_o to_o make_v scripture_n if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n than_o it_o will_v be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o we_o four_o if_o there_o be_v a_o not_o leave_v out_o in_o thing_n substantial_a and_o necessary_a it_o will_v likely_o make_v a_o contradiction_n to_o other_o text_n where_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v deliver_v for_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v any_o point_v necessary_a to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o since_o we_o both_o conclude_v no_o contradiction_n in_o scripture_n for_o then_o it_o will_v not_o be_v true_a and_o infallible_a we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o omission_n five_o if_o we_o may_v he_o persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o consequent_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o omission_n but_o verum_fw-la prius_fw-la ergo_fw-la posterius_fw-la here_o we_o have_v a_o seven_o argument_n 27._o num._n 27._o luther_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o i_o if_o not_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n contradict_v i_o in_o the_o canonicallnesse_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n and_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n therefore_o this_o ground_n of_o believe_v canonical_a book_n be_v fallible_a since_o in_o a_o contradiction_n one_o part_n must_v be_v false_a and_o thus_o he_o think_v to_o pay_v i_o in_o kind_n for_o my_o dispute_v the_o error_n of_o council_n by_o a_o contradiction_n which_o he_o say_v if_o you_o can_v prove_v you_o shall_v prove_v that_o council_n be_v fallible_a ans_fw-fr as_o for_o the_o metaphysical_a law_n in_o contradiction_n that_o one_o part_n must_v be_v false_a if_o we_o hold_v any_o thing_n certain_o true_a we_o differ_v not_o and_o concern_v the_o proof_n of_o council_n to_o be_v fallible_a by_o one_o contradict_a another_o it_o come_v in_o here_o but_o collateral_o this_o be_v not_o sedes_fw-la materiae_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o we_o may_v pass_v it_o with_o a_o light_a foot_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n they_o will_v confess_v they_o may_v as_o well_o contradict_v one_o another_o as_o err_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o now_o insist_v upon_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a about_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n but_o do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n contradict_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o point_n of_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o also_o to_o give_v they_o exemplum_fw-la utile_fw-la the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n reject_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o not_o canonical_a the_o council_n of_o trent_n receive_v they_o for_o such_o sesse_n 4._o so_o one_o contradict_v another_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v not_o general_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v as_o general_n as_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o he_o urge_v below_o for_o he_o book_n of_o maccabee_n for_o this_o be_v but_o provincial_a by_o carranza_n confession_n but_o than_o second_o we_o say_v though_o it_o be_v but_o provincial_a yet_o be_v it_o establish_v by_o the_o six_o general_n council_n as_o carranza_n also_o confess_v and_o then_o consequent_o the_o six_o general_n council_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v contradict_v and_o now_o as_o to_o the_o contradiction_n betwixt_o luther_n and_o i_o upon_o the_o case_n i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o yet_o valid_a to_o his_o purpose_n the_o object_n have_v themselves_o equal_o to_o all_o but_o all_o have_v themselves_o not_o equal_o to_o object_n and_o yet_o though_o luther_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o i_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v nevertheless_o that_o this_o book_n can_v not_o be_v see_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o divine_a illumination_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o because_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v his_o master_n as_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o sin_n so_o neither_o do_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o error_n second_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o quick-sighted_a by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o then_o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v by_o my_o adversary_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o clear_o propose_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a before_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o non-acknowledgement_n in_o some_o do_v not_o prove_v against_o possibility_n of_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o thus_o if_o luther_n exception_n against_o those_o book_n be_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o height_n of_o term_n which_o yet_o be_v deny_v he_o gain_v nothing_o against_o we_o since_o also_o three_o we_o return_v the_o adversary_n his_o own_o argument_n if_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o clear_a how_o do_v they_o contradict_v one_o another_o next_o follow_v the_o instance_n he_o put_v of_o those_o two_o prime_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n st._n jerom_n and_o st._n austin_n about_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n st._n austin_n as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v hold_v it_o for_o canonical_a st._n jerom_n not_o so_o then_o here_o be_v father_n against_o father_n and_o therefore_o consent_v of_o father_n in_o all_o point_n be_v scarce_o a_o possible_a argument_n but_o the_o cause_n he_o say_v of_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o our_o ground_n this_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o clear_o propose_v in_o st._n jerom_n time_n by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o st_n austin_n be_v present_a declare_v these_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o so_o st._n austin_n hold_v these_o book_n infallible_o to_o be_v god_n word_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr not_o to_o pass_v it_o that_o st._n austin_n may_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o swallow_v the_o account_n of_o these_o book_n because_o he_o have_v not_o skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n as_o the_o greek_a he_o learn_v late_o and_o not_o to_o pass_v it_o that_o my_o adversary_n name_v not_o the_o place_n where_o st._n austin_n hold_v these_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o infallible_o too_o it_o may_v be_v he_o hold_v they_o so_o as_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n of_o which_o before_o but_o my_o adversary_n speak_v one_o word_n here_o ingenuous_o that_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v but_o declare_v well_o and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n do_v before_o declare_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v before_o st._n jerom_n time_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o year_n 364._o as_o carranza_n reckon_v and_o the_o reason_n then_o why_o st._n jerom_n refuse_v that_o book_n be_v not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o see_v this_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o my_o adversary_n say_v but_o because_o he_o have_v read_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n for_o this_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o that_o of_o carthage_n be_v both_o provincial_a and_o both_o confirm_v by_o the_o six_o general_n council_n as_o the_o former_a author_n observe_v and_o if_o so_o then_o by_o the_o way_n the_o same_o general_n council_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o contradiction_n as_o establish_v the_o canon_n of_o those_o council_n which_o in_o this_o point_n about_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v repugnant_a one_o to_o other_o again_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v bind_v st._n austin_n who_o subscribe_v it_o as_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o these_o book_n for_o canonical_a then_o the_o twenty_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n do_v equal_o bind_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o supreme_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n therefore_o let_v the_o roman_a either_o not_o urge_v this_o council_n against_o we_o or_o receive_v it_o against_o himself_o nay_o last_o we_o can_v better_o answer_v the_o canon_n against_o we_o than_o carranza_n answer_v the_o canon_n against_o rome_n supremacy_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o my_o adversary_n give_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n for_o reception_n of_o those_o book_n do_v not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v they_o equal_o to_o canonical_a book_n namely_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o father_n that_o
do_v now_o infallible_o teach_v the_o church_n in_o all_o definition_n and_o then_o a_o second_o that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v so_o let_v they_o learn_v their_o duty_n not_o to_o tell_v god_n his_o duty_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v his_o duty_n when_o cajaphas_n and_o the_o assembly_n condemn_v christ_n and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v eight_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o ariminum_n as_o infallible_a without_o a_o pope_n as_o the_o forty_o bishop_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v make_v bishop_n not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o differ_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n though_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o if_o they_o put_v the_o difference_n in_o this_o compare_n upon_o a_o pope_n in_o trent_n council_n none_o in_o ariminum_n though_o that_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v as_o before_o since_o praelat_n have_v a_o also_o a_o power_n of_o call_v council_n as_o my_o adversary_n before_o in_o some_o case_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o assist_v eight_o hundred_o praelat_n without_o a_o pope_n than_o forty_o with_o as_o to_o the_o eight_o answer_n he_o confess_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o that_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o cause_n for_o persecution_n no_o council_n can_v be_v gather_v but_o this_o satisfi_v not_o god_n be_v not_o want_v in_o necessary_n nor_o abundant_a in_o superfluity_n as_o one_o of_o they_o say_v if_o council_n have_v be_v always_o necessary_a he_o can_v have_v provide_v against_o persecution_n or_o for_o a_o council_n notwithstanding_o and_o why_o not_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n neither_o be_v that_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n because_o all_o this_o time_n the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v so_o fresh_a and_o so_o notorious_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n diffuse_v and_o there_o remain_v also_o so_o universal_a a_o respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr these_o three_o cause_n will_v not_o make_v one_o sound_v one_o for_o by_o the_o first_o he_o mean_v the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o deliver_v in_o writing_n or_o not_o if_o so_o then_o why_o may_v not_o we_o by_o the_o same_o cause_n sufficient_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n write_v and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o if_o he_o join_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o notorious_o diffuse_v as_o a_o social_a mean_n of_o the_o direction_n it_o may_v be_v deny_v upon_o this_o account_n only_o here_o for_o that_o other_o tradition_n of_o heretic_n be_v then_o mingle_v in_o the_o church_n with_o pretence_n of_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v notorious_o not_o distinguish_v and_o as_o to_o the_o three_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o then_o there_o be_v a_o chief_a bishop_n in_o their_o sense_n in_o those_o time_n for_o how_o then_o can_v equal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v appoint_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v chief_a before_o how_o can_v st._n cyprian_n have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la how_o can_v the_o african_a council_n have_v then_o cut_v off_o appeal_v to_o rome_n then_o have_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o feign_n of_o a_o canon_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n how_o can_v st._n jerom_n have_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o communi_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrious_a neither_o be_v there_o such_o obedience_n then_o perform_v by_o they_o to_o the_o praelat_n in_o all_o place_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o great_a schism_n and_o also_o by_o ignatius_n his_o earnest_a exhortation_n of_o submission_n to_o they_o whence_o the_o quartodecim_fw-la any_fw-la although_o they_o oppose_v nothing_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v judge_v heretic_n for_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o church_n make_v evident_o know_v by_o fresh_a tradition_n ans_fw-fr first_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v their_o alphonsus_n de_fw-la castro_fw-la they_o be_v not_o sentential_o declare_v heretic_n because_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v indeed_o victor_n will_v have_v excommunicate_v then_o &_o fecisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la irenaeus_n illum_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la redarguisset_fw-la he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o irenaeus_n have_v not_o chide_v he_o for_o this_o by_o the_o way_n than_o be_v this_o also_o obedience_n to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n to_o chide_v he_o so_o alphons_n in_o his_o 12._o b._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi in_o verbo_fw-la pascha_fw-la yea_o 2._o they_o may_v know_v that_o eusebius_n do_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o asian_a observation_n to_o come_v from_o as_o good_a tradition_n as_o the_o the_o other_o and_o sure_o the_o asian_a church_n be_v therefore_o the_o western_a and_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o church_n yea_o also_o by_o the_o way_n how_o be_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n notorious_o diffuse_v when_o there_o be_v tradition_n against_o tradition_n and_o herein_o also_o do_v the_o british_a church_n which_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o differ_v from_o the_o western_a follow_v the_o eastern_a church_n 3._o heresy_n be_v some_o time_n large_o take_v and_o do_v then_o respect_n schism_n of_o proper_a name_n and_o so_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n it_o may_v by_o some_o be_v call_v heresy_n although_o the_o matter_n of_o difference_n be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n exit_fw-la verbis_fw-la male_a prolatis_fw-la oritur_fw-la haeresis_fw-la so_o heretic_n in_o a_o propriety_n of_o speech_n they_o can_v not_o be_v 14._o alphonsus_n do_v distinguish_v here_o upon_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o say_v they_o be_v account_v heretic_n not_o because_o they_o do_v simple_o observe_v it_o then_o sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ita_fw-la esse_fw-la necessario_fw-la faciendum_fw-la credebant_fw-la and_o this_o then_o alter_v the_o case_n and_o he_o explain_v himself_o further_a because_o this_o do_v include_v a_o necessity_n of_o observe_a judaical_a ceremony_n even_o after_o christ_n his_o come_n and_o so_o then_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n write_v and_o then_o this_o be_v not_o a_o tradition_n 5._o they_o here_o show_v the_o pride_n of_o rome_n to_o offer_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o her_o comunion_n all_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o other_o persuasion_n who_o be_v not_o few_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o eusebius_n 5._o b._n 24.5_o ch._n for_o a_o thing_n simple_o of_o free_a observation_n wherein_o difference_n make_v not_o variance_n aâ—_n irenaeus_n send_v word_n to_o their_o victor_n ch_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o difference_n of_o a_o fast_o and_o so_o of_o a_o feast_n do_v commend_v the_o agreement_n of_o faith_n he_o go_v on_o now_o as_o the_o church_n can_v want_v council_n for_o so_o many_o year_n so_o it_o can_v want_v council_n for_o the_o short_a space_n of_o schism_n right_n but_o then_o so_o can_v it_o want_v council_n still_o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v not_o bind_v we_o over_o to_o the_o church_n for_o our_o absolute_a direction_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n council_n be_v necessary_a to_o infallible_a direction_n so_o my_o adversary_n hold_v the_o church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o in_o time_n of_o a_o schism_n can_v want_v council_n as_o my_o adversary_n here_o so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o their_o infallibility_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v much_o need_n of_o council_n in_o that_o space_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o regard_n of_o division_n as_o since_o and_o than_o if_o god_n provide_v sufficient_o for_o his_o church_n without_o they_o he_o can_v and_o will_v do_v so_o still_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o my_o adversary_n by_o these_o word_n of_o he_o for_o the_o neccessity_n of_o new_a declaration_n be_v not_o so_o frequent_a at_o least_o in_o any_o high_a degree_n of_o necessity_n call_v for_o instant_a remedy_n and_o remedy_n of_o this_o nature_n only_o and_o he_o may_v go_v on_o and_o say_v it_o not_o upon_o my_o opinion_n but_o for_o himself_o and_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la that_o scripture_n alone_o will_v remedy_v this_o necessity_n he_o need_v not_o to_o put_v in_o you_o say_v and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v many_o definition_n oft_o former_a council_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o alone_o serve_v god_n church_n these_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o sufficient_o before_o either_o the_o definition_n be_v conclude_v out_o of_o principle_n
and_o not_o private_a spirit_n which_o i_o can_v esteem_v no_o better_o than_o a_o fantastical_a if_o not_o a_o fanatical_a opinion_n and_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o of_o st._n peter_n 1.20_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n and_o all_o this_o speak_v here_o and_o in_o the_o position_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o do_v true_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o the_o discourse_n in_o this_o paper_n i_o receive_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n be_v but_o impertinent_a and_o extravagant_a now_o also_o i_o must_v assure_v the_o answerer_n that_o the_o pontifician_n do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v impose_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v which_o cause_v their_o belief_n to_o the_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a and_o not_o only_a natural_a and_o humane_a as_o be_v the_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o rome_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o william_n the_o conqueror_n etc._n etc._n which_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o that_o heretic_n have_v and_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o ground_v their_o belief_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v also_o but_o observe_v in_o the_o receive_a paper_n that_o it_o be_v improper_o enough_o call_v excess_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v there_o oppose_v to_o want_v of_o faith_n to_o believe_v more_o than_o necessary_a for_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n believe_v do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n itself_o and_o last_o i_o must_v tax_v he_o of_o false_a allege_v the_o word_n in_o the_o reason_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a way_n without_o a_o miracle_n of_o his_o god_n revelation_n come_v to_o we_o but_o by_o their_o church_n whereas_o in_o the_o paper_n deliver_v it_o be_v the_o church_n abstract_v from_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o mean_v the_o true_a church_n which_o soever_o it_o be_v and_o this_o be_v do_v but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o needless_a excursion_n which_o there_o follow_v the_o rejoynder_n sir_n there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n for_o i_o to_o rejoin_v first_o because_o you_o wave_v the_o application_n of_o your_o discourse_n as_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a for_o those_o of_o your_o profession_n when_o they_o speak_v high_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n second_o because_o i_o may_v let_v you_o alone_o to_o answer_v the_o first_o paper_n with_o your_o second_o as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o it_o three_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o have_v one_o fault_n not_o to_o conclude_v contradictory_o yet_o in_o christian_a respect_n to_o truth_n and_o you_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v meek_o some_o return_n to_o your_o reply_n and_o to_o differ_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v from_o you_o i_o shall_v most_o follow_v your_o own_o order_n in_o the_o beginning_n you_o dislike_v my_o dislike_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n without_o give_v you_o any_o reason_n answer_v i_o intend_v my_o answer_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v guess_v to_o the_o design_n of_o your_o paper_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o catechism_n english_v p._n 65._o 6_o 7._o do_v describe_v the_o catholic_a church_n you_o will_v excuse_v i_o then_o if_o i_o take_v the_o course_n to_o make_v my_o answer_n compendious_o sufficient_a to_o that_o drift_n if_o you_o will_v hold_v with_o papist_n herein_o and_o if_o you_o will_v confess_v you_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o catholic_a than_o i_o have_v give_v you_o such_o a_o reason_n against_o your_o position_n as_o you_o will_v say_v nothing_o to_o and_o you_o may_v consider_v that_o you_o direct_v your_o paper_n as_o to_o a_o protestant_n who_o be_v not_o contradistinguish_v to_o a_o catholic_a but_o to_o a_o papist_n if_o you_o be_v a_o papist_n why_o do_v you_o dissemble_v it_o to_o i_o if_o you_o be_v not_o why_o do_v we_o dispute_v and_o this_o apology_n may_v be_v enough_o also_o to_o refute_v all_o your_o objection_n against_o i_o of_o impertinency_n and_o excursion_n and_o untrue_a allegation_n if_o you_o will_v take_v notice_n also_o of_o my_o parenthesis_n and_o now_o my_o reason_n intimate_v in_o a_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a in_o performance_n and_o since_o you_o will_v in_o the_o question_n about_o the_o catholic_a church_n abstract_a from_o the_o roman_a and_o all_o other_o particular_n i_o shall_v give_v some_o account_n of_o catholic_n who_o do_v not_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o belief_n whereby_o only_o god_n his_o revelation_n come_v to_o we_o infallible_o as_o you_o express_v yourself_o in_o your_o first_o paper_n but_o this_o prerogative_n they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v it_o wherein_o and_o whereby_o we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o god_n will_n as_o to_o what_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v of_o use_n towards_o faith_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v infallible_o ascertaind_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o i_o shall_v for_o your_o shower_n of_o authority_n you_o say_v you_o can_v power_n out_o against_o i_o give_v you_o or_o show_v you_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 12.1_o against_o you_o your_o shower_n can_v not_o wet_v i_o through_o but_o this_o cloud_n may_v direct_v you_o home_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o 8.19_o 20_o 21._o article_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o my_o opinion_n will_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v new_a but_o agreeable_a to_o ancient_a catholic_n in_o your_o own_o esteem_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v saint_n irenaeus_n have_v you_o appeal_v to_o saint_n irenaeus_n unto_o saint_n irenaeus_n shall_v you_o go_v he_o in_o his_o three_o book_n first_o chapter_n first_o word_v thus_o we_o have_v not_o know_v the_o dispose_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o any_o other_o than_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o we_o which_o then_o indeed_o they_o preach_v afterward_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o he_o now_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o such_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o this_o testimony_n the_o next_o for_o we_o be_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o his_o stromata_n towards_o the_o end_n in_o the_o 757._o p._n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o himself_o reasonable_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o lord_n scripture_n and_o voice_n work_v by_o the_o lord_n inward_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n so_o he_o then_o according_a to_o he_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o man_n but_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o must_v ground_v our_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v it_o whereby_o we_o believe_v other_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n sure_o we_o use_v it_o as_o the_o criterium_fw-la for_o find_v out_o of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o point_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o determine_v by_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o be_v his_o chief_a discourse_n against_o heretic_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o peruse_v and_o consider_v it_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o he_o also_o there_o commend_v do_v not_o conserve_v itself_o in_o that_o denomination_n by_o its_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n now_o that_o which_o rule_v the_o whole_a rule_v the_o part_n the_o scripture_n rule_v the_o whole_a then_o we_o so_o origen_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n hom._n 25._o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o for_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n to_o swear_v our_o own_o apprehension_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o witness_n those_o which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v
understand_v and_o think_v to_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n unless_o he_o shall_v show_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o certain_a temple_n of_o god_n what_o can_v be_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n then_o of_o faith_n as_o for_o athanasius_n we_o need_v not_o his_o word_n know_v his_o practice_n of_o hold_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v if_o you_o will_v look_v upon_o he_o about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o then_o have_v take_v occasion_n by_o these_o if_o thou_o will_v read_v the_o divine_a book_n and_o will_v apply_v thy_o mind_n to_o they_o shall_v learn_v out_o of_o they_o more_o plain_o and_o more_o perfect_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v so_o he_o now_o where_o the_o truth_n be_v learn_v more_o plain_o and_o perfect_o there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o divine_a writing_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n more_o plain_o and_o more_o perfect_o learn_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v tertullian_n bring_v in_o his_o suffrage_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n a_o little_a after_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o thus_o do_v we_o prove_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o person_n or_o prove_v the_o person_n by_o the_o faith_n and_o again_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o rule_n you_o have_v the_o law_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o soon_o after_o to_o know_v nothing_o against_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o that_o which_o we_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v of_o they_o before_o it_o be_v otherwise_o before_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o you_o so_o he_o beside_o other_o passage_n wherein_o he_o witness_v for_o we_o saint_n ambrose_n give_v we_o also_o his_o voice_n in_o his_o first_o book_n to_o gratian_n chap._n 4._o in_o the_o beginning_n thus_o but_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o believe_v a_o argument_n o_o holy_a emperor_n and_o our_o disputation_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o scripture_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o prophet_n then_o we_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o our_o belief_n by_o the_o scripture_n saint_n cyprian_n also_o who_o for_o order_n of_o time_n shall_v have_v be_v put_v before_o give_v his_o verdict_n for_o we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o six_o sermon_n concern_v the_o lord_n prayer_n thus_o the_o evangelical_n precept_n most_o belove_a brethren_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o divine_a magistery_n the_o foundation_n of_o building_n our_o hope_n the_o firmament_n of_o corroborate_n our_o faith_n the_o nutriment_n of_o cheer_v our_o heart_n the_o gubernacle_n of_o direct_v our_o journey_n the_o safegard_v of_o obtain_v salvation_n which_o while_o they_o do_v instruct_v the_o docile_a mind_n of_o believer_n upon_o earth_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o father_n where_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v assert_v immediate_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o firmament_n of_o faith_n yea_o neither_o do_v saint_n austin_n seem_v to_o speak_v only_o for_o your_o cause_n in_o the_o seven_o tome_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o petilianus_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v these_o word_n but_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v let_v we_o not_o hear_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v these_o thing_n thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v these_o thing_n the_o lord_n say_v there_o be_v certain_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o authority_n we_o both_o consent_n unto_o we_o both_o believe_v we_o both_o be_v obedient_a to_o there_o let_v we_o seek_v our_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o cause_n and_o soon_o after_o let_v those_o thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o your_o way_n which_o against_o one_o another_o we_o recite_v not_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a canonical_a book_n but_o otherwise_o and_o soon_o after_o some_o may_v ask_v why_o i_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n since_o if_o they_o bring_v forth_o your_o communion_n be_v invincible_a he_o answer_v because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n demonstrate_v by_o humane_a document_n but_o by_o divine_a oracle_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o he_o conclude_v thus_o therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v it_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n i_o have_v now_o make_v good_a my_o word_n to_o give_v you_o catholic_n testimony_n on_o our_o side_n among_o which_o saint_n augustine_n authority_n give_v advantage_n to_o plant_v argument_n upon_o thus_o if_o in_o business_n of_o dispute_n we_o must_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o what_o man_n say_v than_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n not_o humane_a authority_n but_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v what_o i_o say_v or_o thou_o say_v say_v the_o father_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v again_o where_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o church_n there_o we_o must_v resolve_v our_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o father_n say_v if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o resolution_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v indemonstrable_a therefore_o not_o in_o the_o church_n because_o that_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v again_o divine_a oracle_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o divine_a oracle_n as_o he_o say_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v as_o saint_n ignatius_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o sâ—â—yrna_n indeed_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n catholic_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o word_n of_o man._n and_o proportionable_a the_o cause_n of_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v divine_a authority_n not_o any_o authority_n of_o man._n as_o demonstrative_a reason_n make_v science_n so_o humane_a authority_n make_v opinion_n but_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n as_o true_a because_o he_o speak_v it_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a apt_a to_o beget_v faith_n because_o it_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n and_o can_v exceed_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a authority_n although_o it_o be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n yet_o even_o general_a council_n have_v err_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v he_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n as_o the_o father_n and_o all_o antiquity_n call_v they_o but_o never_o do_v we_o hear_v of_o a_o canonical_a church_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o canon_n be_v the_o rule_n not_o the_o church_n the_o church_n witness_v truth_n the_o church_n keep_v truth_n the_o church_n defend_v truth_n the_o church_n representative_a in_o a_o council_n determine_v controversy_n authoritative_o not_o infallible_o and_o therefore_o bind_v not_o unto_o faith_n but_o to_o peace_n not_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o conscience_n but_o to_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n not_o affirmative_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v true_a because_o they_o say_v it_o but_o negative_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o rash_o oppose_v it_o as_o false_a because_o they_o define_v it_o as_o true_a hitherto_o we_o go_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n not_o roman_n and_o now_o i_o have_v give_v you_o some_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o follow_v now_o in_o your_o reply_n or_o indeed_o how_o can_v i_o account_v he_o a_o catholic_n without_o a_o palpable_a contradiction_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n curch_n answ_n i_o say_v so_o too_o but_o what_o from_o thence_o to_o profess_v a_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o part_n be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n part_n on_o earth_n expectant_a and_o to_o profess_v myself_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o inclusive_a of_o your_o sense_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v ephes_n 2.20_o second_o this_o be_v not_o to_o your_o purpose_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o object_n of_o belief_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o invisible_a whereas_o you_o intend_v the_o
find_v in_o my_o heart_n not_o to_o say_v a_o word_n to_o they_o that_o you_o may_v see_v i_o do_v not_o give_v they_o that_o respect_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o take_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o their_o authority_n together_o and_o make_v of_o they_o a_o accumulative_a argument_n as_o we_o may_v speak_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o conclude_v your_o cause_n calvin_n and_o his_o scholar_n in_o their_o say_n affirm_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o from_o they_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o necessary_a doctrine_n unto_o salvation_n but_o those_o of_o the_o church_n invisible_a may_v be_v save_v though_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v not_o infallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o doctor_n saravia_n passage_n i_o answer_v it_o do_v not_o come_v up_o close_o to_o your_o purpose_n the_o h._n g._n which_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n objective_o be_v the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o and_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o church_n objective_o yet_o first_o the_o matter_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v to_o be_v of_o discipline_n about_o government_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o primitive_a example_n but_o we_o be_v upon_o point_n of_o faith_n second_o he_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o when_o he_o act_v as_o he_o do_v former_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v so_o act_v now_o be_v a_o question_n yea_o no_o question_n three_o if_o you_o will_v with_o he_o and_o from_o he_o draw_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v proportionable_o episcopal_a with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o reject_v they_o that_o reject_v it_o and_o your_o adversary_n of_o wittenberg_n confess_v nothing_o for_o you_o the_o rule_n they_o speak_v of_o namely_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a preach_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v according_a to_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v those_o place_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v so_o as_o her_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o her_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o hard_a place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o those_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o that_o rule_n and_o all_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o for_o thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n rule_v and_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o rule_n rule_v and_o thus_o we_o follow_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o rule_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n c._n 11._o v._n 1._o or_o if_o those_o lutheran_n mean_v by_o a_o certain_a rule_n any_o rule_n distinguish_v from_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o general_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o proportion_n whereunto_o doubtful_a place_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o those_o head_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o so_o all_o be_v resolve_v towards_o belief_n in_o scripture_n but_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v see_v how_o they_o shall_v say_v such_o a_o rule_n which_o be_v not_o scripture_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n so_o for_o they_o and_o for_o doctor_n field_n if_o you_o will_v go_v through_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o he_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o though_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v receive_v by_o way_n of_o tradition_n yet_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n whence_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n observe_v not_o because_o the_o church_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o do_v he_o say_v she_o receive_v they_o but_o because_o she_o receive_v they_o therefore_o we_o judge_v she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v he_o like_v to_o mean_v but_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n but_o even_o this_o bind_v not_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o upon_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n but_o by_o proportion_n to_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v find_v in_o particular_n of_o matter_n though_o not_o in_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v search_v out_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o same_o doctor_n say_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v her_o communion_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n yes_o but_o how_o not_o ultimate_o not_o absolute_o not_o in_o what_o so_o ever_o she_o say_v because_o she_o say_v it_o but_o in_o what_o so_o ever_o she_o say_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o although_o she_o do_v go_v by_o a_o infallible_a rule_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o sure_a she_o go_v by_o it_o infallible_o therefore_o though_o we_o rest_v in_o her_o judgement_n as_o to_o peace_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o her_o judgement_n as_o to_o truth_n because_o our_o understanding_n be_v not_o free_a to_o assent_v to_o what_o man_n will_v as_o be_v bind_v to_o assent_v to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o now_o may_v i_o vie_v with_o you_o in_o number_n of_o pontifician_n against_o you_o see_v durand_n in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o sentence_n where_o he_o have_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n then_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v transcribe_v read_v he_o yourself_o gerson_n also_o in_o his_o sermon_n concern_v error_n against_o faith_n and_o manner_n about_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v say_v thus_o more_o free_o more_o pure_o more_o true_o more_o speedy_o be_v truth_n find_v out_o and_o error_n reprove_v if_o the_o divine_a law_n alone_o be_v constitute_v as_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o aristotle_n he_o which_o make_v the_o law_n the_o judge_n make_v god_n but_o he_o that_o add_v man_n add_v a_o beast_n panormitanus_fw-la also_o upon_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o decret_a concern_v alm_n in_o chap._n qualiter_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la the_o say_n of_o any_o saint_n establish_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o papal_a constitution_n even_o in_o decision_n of_o cause_n also_o ferus_fw-la upon_o the_o 1_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n 2._o chapter_n in_o the_o 52.3_o page_n of_o the_o antuerpe_n edition_n thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o word_n again_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o a_o certain_a sure_a rule_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n for_o if_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o notwithstanding_o teach_v thing_n so_o unlike_a what_o will_v be_v do_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v away_o and_o if_o you_o say_v now_o that_o there_o be_v add_v to_o those_o place_n tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a edition_n after_o the_o trent_n council_n as_o be_v note_v you_o will_v get_v nothing_o by_o that_o but_o shame_n to_o the_o pontifician_n and_o now_o i_o think_v i_o be_o not_o much_o behind_o hand_n with_o you_o in_o testimony_n about_o the_o question_n but_o then_o afterward_o you_o press_v hard_o upon_o i_o so_o you_o say_v but_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o any_o thing_n you_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o know_v that_o from_o hence_o nothing_o be_v come_v to_o your_o cause_n the_o catholic_n church_n make_v not_o itself_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v ground_v in_o it_o as_o before_o and_o how_o be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n make_v christian_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v infallibility_n by_o the_o roman_a distinction_n which_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v
as_o to_o his_o own_o person_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o that_o part_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o invisible_a which_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n when_o it_o come_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o that_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a for_o all_o here_o glorious_a or_o none_o not_o all_o glorious_a here_o therefore_o none_o for_o you_o find_v it_o in_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v present_v as_o a_o glorious_a church_n namely_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v here_o glorious_a without_o spot_n without_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n if_o you_o do_v say_v so_o you_o contradict_v bellarmin_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o second_o chapter_n who_o there_o include_v in_o his_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a even_o reprobate_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o require_v there_o no_o internal_a virtue_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o beside_o you_o know_v glory_n which_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o way_n but_o the_o country_n in_o heaven_n and_o beside_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o in_o such_o a_o exposition_n believe_v your_o estius_n who_o with_o he_o with_o in_o his_o retractation_n p._n 9_o ed._n frob._n but_o this_o quotation_n not_o add_v in_o my_o copy_n to_o he_o saint_n austin_n understand_v it_o upon_o good_a reason_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o estius_n comment_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v another_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o against_o you_o if_o you_o account_v your_o argument_n from_o this_o text_n sufficient_a to_o your_o cause_n and_o we_o have_v st._n augustine_n authority_n to_o boot_v as_o estius_n quote_v he_o and_o moreover_o holiness_n be_v no_o formal_a principle_n of_o our_o direction_n especial_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v holy_a because_o it_o follow_v and_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o rule_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o you_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o your_o turn_n upon_o this_o consideration_n to_o hasten_v the_o next_o text_n be_v former_o urge_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n yet_o squeeze_v it_o and_o press_v it_o and_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o it_o you_o can_v it_o will_v not_o afford_v your_o inference_n you_o will_v make_v from_o it_o for_o first_o some_z and_o also_o very_o reasonable_o will_v refer_v this_o expression_n not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o follow_v and_o so_o they_o make_v it_o as_o a_o hebrew_n form_n of_o set_v out_o some_o high_a point_n and_o grand_a doctrine_n and_o than_o it_o go_v thus_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o controversy_n a_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v this_o namely_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o your_o interest_n in_o it_o be_v sink_v and_o indeed_o the_o copulative_a and_o and_o without_o controversy_n do_v not_o seem_v so_o well_o and_o so_o close_o to_o knit_v else_o but_o it_o be_v give_v not_o grant_v that_o that_o criticism_n be_v not_o sufficient_a what_o of_o all_o that_o for_o saint_n irenaeus_n as_o before_o give_v this_o eulogy_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n give_v it_o to_o the_o church_n now_o to_o which_o do_v this_o property_n belong_v first_o and_o absolute_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n now_o that_o which_o have_v it_o first_o have_v its_o absolute_o and_o independent_o upon_o that_o which_o follow_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o absolute_a pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n then_o there_o faith_n have_v sure_a foot_n there_o it_o sit_v down_o there_o it_o rest_v on_o that_o ground_n upon_o that_o pillar_n the_o church_n than_o have_v this_o title_n but_o subordinate_o and_o what_o it_o say_v can_v bind_v but_o conditionate_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o absolute_a ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n as_o saint_n chysostome_n say_v upon_o the_o place_n take_v it_o then_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o roman_n the_o text_n do_v more_o set_v out_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o authority_n it_o do_v hold_v it_o do_v propose_v it_o do_v uphold_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o do_v not_o convince_v or_o evince_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v we_o shall_v also_o hold_v and_o upon_o that_o account_n also_o as_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o church_n infallible_o to_o convey_v to_o we_o whatsoever_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o therefore_o may_v we_o an_o ought_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 5.39_o and_o by_o they_o examine_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n say_v as_o those_o of_o beraea_n do_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o they_o commend_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o its_o own_o word_n nay_o can_v we_o also_o say_v that_o god_n do_v now_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o assistance_n as_o then_o which_o be_v note_v before_o and_o therefore_o we_o distinguish_v time_n not_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o say_v of_o the_o church_n now_o as_o when_o it_o include_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n then_o do_v hold_v all_o that_o be_v true_a and_o nothing_o contrary_a yet_o we_o can_v say_v it_o of_o the_o church_n now_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n under_o who_o authority_n it_o must_v also_o pass_v beside_o the_o divine_a revelation_n to_o make_v it_o catholic_a for_o the_o church_n be_v conserve_v by_o the_o truth_n as_o estius_n also_o upon_o the_o place_n than_o thus_o where_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v conserve_v by_o some_o other_o principle_n then_o by_o which_o it_o be_v constitute_v and_o it_o be_v conserve_v by_o the_o truth_n say_v he_o and_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 17.17_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n sustain_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n sustain_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o we_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o available_a for_o you_o for_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n it_o can_v be_v for_o than_o we_o be_v in_o a_o circle_n but_o the_o truth_n sustain_v the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o continue_v it_o in_o its_o principle_n the_o church_n sustain_v the_o truth_n but_o by_o way_n of_o ministry_n which_o do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o faith_n no_o not_o to_o we_o neither_o do_v the_o other_o text_n speak_v for_o you_o as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o if_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o than_o catholic_a faith_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o shall_v prevail_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o invisible_a and_o nothing_o shall_v prevail_v not_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n against_o the_o church_n visible_a so_o as_o somewhere_o or_o other_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v some_o who_o shall_v profess_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n sufficient_o to_o salvation_n the_o next_o text_n speak_v towards_o excommunication_n which_o come_v little_a into_o the_o question_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v to_o censure_n although_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v upon_o peril_n of_o want_n of_o faith_n to_o submit_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n we_o may_v submit_v so_o as_o to_o endure_v the_o censure_n though_o we_o do_v not_o submit_v our_o judgement_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o definition_n as_o to_o the_o next_o place_n of_o scripture_n
will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n here_o you_o see_v all_o cause_n of_o great_a importance_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o judge_n for_o if_o even_o private_a complaint_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o her_o tribunal_n and_o if_o for_o disobedience_n after_o her_o judgement_n give_v of_o they_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hold_n for_o a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a much_o more_o be_v enormious_o hurtful_a crime_n such_o as_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o her_o tribunal_n and_o those_o who_o in_o so_o much_o more_o import_v matter_n disobey_v be_v also_o much_o more_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o after_o this_o his_o condemnation_n he_o may_v stand_v well_o in_o his_o interior_a persist_v still_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o do_v so_o stand_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o prelate_n of_o my_o church_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v also_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n you_o see_v i_o have_v find_v a_o judge_n so_o secure_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o unsafe_o to_o be_v disobey_v that_o his_o sentence_n give_v upon_o earth_n be_v sure_o to_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n this_o also_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o this_o judge_n be_v fallible_a in_o such_o prime_a cause_n as_o most_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o all_o such_o cause_n be_v those_o which_o may_v bring_v in_o damnable_a error_n conformable_o to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n her_o be_v our_o judge_n saint_n austin_n de_fw-la civit._fw-la l._n 20.9_o expound_v to_o our_o purpose_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n cap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 4._o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o will_v the_o less_o wonder_n at_o if_o you_o note_v that_o even_o in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n mal_n 2._o note_v here_o a_o gross_a corruption_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n which_o read_v these_o word_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n whereas_o the_o original_n speak_v clear_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n yet_o your_o most_o corruptd_a english_a scripture_n can_v be_v allow_v for_o judge_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o do_v understand_v only_o english_a can_v judge_v of_o nothing_o by_o their_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o must_v trust_v their_o minister_n to_o the_o full_a as_o much_o even_o in_o this_o high_a point_n as_o we_o do_v our_o priest_n in_o any_o point_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v you_o see_v first_o that_o i_o have_v find_v a_o way_n so_o direct_a that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o for_o any_o man_n may_v ask_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o let_v he_o rest_v secure_o when_o he_o know_v that_o second_o you_o see_v i_o have_v find_v such_o a_o judge_n as_o all_o true_a believer_n have_v for_o all_o their_o controversy_n for_o more_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n together_o before_o moses_n do_v write_v the_o first_o book_n of_o scripture_n all_o which_o time_n you_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o here_o be_v no_o write_a word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v build_v and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o speak_v of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o those_o age_n before_o all_o scripture_n say_v they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o pen_n or_o by_o the_o tongue_n write_v or_o not_o write_v and_o what_o say_v st._n irenaus_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v that_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o charge_n they_o leave_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v to_o this_o order_n of_o tradition_n by_o the_o unwritten_a word_n many_o of_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v assent_v who_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n without_o any_o writing_n or_o ink_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v diligent_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n so_o st._n irenaeus_n who_o you_o see_v hold_v manifest_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_o true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o faith_n of_o whole_a nation_n have_v rely_v this_o ground_n therefore_o be_v infallible_a all_o nation_n faith_n rely_v on_o this_o even_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o first_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o other_o nation_n who_o since_o their_o writing_n have_v believe_v and_o do_v believe_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o how_o many_o of_o they_o never_o do_v see_v the_o scripture_n at_o all_o or_o never_o do_v see_v they_o in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o can_v understand_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n take_v any_o care_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n communicate_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o such_o language_n as_o they_o can_v all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n understand_v they_o think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o this_o rule_n be_v fallible_a we_o must_v therefore_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a three_o i_o have_v not_o only_o find_v a_o judge_n so_o clear_o point_v out_o the_o way_n that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o but_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o his_o sufficiency_n for_o no_o other_o judge_n be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n among_o the_o most_o true_a believer_n and_o afterward_o among_o whole_a nation_n four_o i_o have_v find_v a_o judge_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o certain_a promise_n to_o teach_v no_o damnable_a error_n by_o which_o doctrine_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o she_o five_o i_o have_v find_v a_o judge_n who_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v i_o say_v oblige_v by_o interior_a assent_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o obey_v under_o pain_n of_o be_v hold_v here_o for_o heathen_n or_o publican_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o such_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o heaven_n bind_v what_o the_o church_n bind_v six_o i_o have_v find_v a_o live_a judge_n who_o can_v be_v inform_v of_o all_o controversy_n arise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o who_o can_v hear_v i_o and_o you_o and_o be_v hear_v by_o i_o and_o you_o that_o neither_o i_o nor_o you_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o church_n or_o if_o we_o doubt_v we_o can_v propose_v our_o doubt_n and_o she_o will_v tell_v we_o clear_o her_o meaning_n whereas_o the_o bible_n can_v neither_o hear_v a_o thousand_o new_a controversy_n which_o arise_v daily_o nor_o be_v hear_v clear_o to_o give_v any_o certain_a sentence_n in_o they_o but_o only_o say_v the_o same_o still_o which_o she_o say_v even_o before_o the_o controversy_n begin_v and_o about_o which_o sentence_n of_o she_o all_o the_o controversy_n do_v arise_v neither_o do_v the_o bible_n give_v any_o such_o judgement_n as_o will_v suffice_v to_o hold_v these_o and_o these_o man_n who_o teach_v these_o and_o these_o error_n for_o heathen_n and_o publican_n which_o the_o church_n do_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o manifest_o that_o they_o themselves_o can_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n but_o all_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o rail_v against_o their_o judge_n which_o the_o damn_a shall_v do_v against_o christ_n their_o judge_n i_o see_v no_o exception_n there_o can_v be_v make_v against_o this_o judge_n only_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o infallibility_n be_v whole_o necessary_a for_o the_o judge_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o
you_o charge_v i_o in_o differ_v from_o myself_o because_o before_o i_o teach_v the_o ground_n of_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v my_o reply_n be_v exceed_o easy_a the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v god_n reveal_v and_o god_n reveal_v by_o his_o church_n as_o he_o first_o cause_v our_o first_o belief_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o by_o his_o church_n such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v infallible_o his_o word_n god_n reveal_v be_v always_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o sometime_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v for_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o prophet_n before_o they_o do_v write_v do_v say_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o wit_n this_o he_o say_v by_o their_o mouth_n so_o say_v i_o this_o and_o this_o say_v our_o lord_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v numb_a 22._o saint_n athanasius_n to_o speak_v and_o i_o have_v show_v numb_a 28._o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o have_v say_v peter_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o leo_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o god_n revelation_n come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n she_o and_o only_o she_o teach_v we_o these_o and_o these_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n we_o must_v first_o believe_v she_o before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o have_v infallible_a ground_n to_o believe_v scripture_n as_o i_o have_v full_o show_v after_o we_o have_v believe_v scripture_n we_o can_v by_o scripture_n only_o know_v the_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o many_o necessary_a place_n in_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v again_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o have_v also_o be_v show_v full_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o in_o all_o these_o case_n by_o the_o church_n you_o by_o your_o own_o word_n in_o this_o place_n must_v grant_v her_o authority_n to_o be_v our_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o your_o answer_n you_o will_v fain_o seem_v to_o have_v speak_v proper_o in_o accuse_v we_o of_o excess_n of_o faith_n but_o your_o distinction_n do_v no_o way_n salve_v the_o impropriety_n of_o the_o speech_n for_o there_o be_v still_o a_o difference_n in_o more_o believe_a object_n and_o believe_v more_o object_n but_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v improper_o speak_v yet_o even_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o true_o say_v because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o excess_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_v what_o god_n say_v for_o believe_v upon_o a_o infallible_a authority_n all_o that_o we_o believe_v we_o can_v believe_v more_o than_o we_o shall_v if_o we_o believe_v no_o more_o thing_n then_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o infallible_a authority_n as_o we_o do_v not_o and_o consequent_o we_o do_v no_o more_o then_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v for_o their_o warrant_n this_o faith_n the_o lord_n have_v now_o answer_v your_o paper_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n i_o be_o most_o willing_a to_o take_v your_o own_o close_a out_o of_o saint_n austin_n against_o reason_n no_o sober_a man_n will_v go_v against_o scripture_n not_o christian_a against_o the_o church_n no_o peacemaker_n add_v his_o other_o word_n tr._n 32._o in_o joan._n let_v we_o believe_v my_o brethren_n so_o much_o as_o a_o man_n love_v the_o church_n just_o so_o much_o he_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sir_n i_o can_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n nor_o to_o his_o church_n with_o we_o if_o i_o let_v you_o seem_v to_o yourself_o or_o to_o other_o of_o your_o persuasion_n that_o you_o have_v the_o victory_n until_o you_o have_v overcome_v your_o error_n therefore_o you_o will_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o still_o follow_v you_o to_o your_o preface_n then_o if_o the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v often_o foretell_v that_o by_o permit_v free_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother-tongue_n multitude_n of_o new_a sect_n and_o heresy_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o numberless_a number_n and_o as_o for_o the_o people_n manner_n they_o will_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n then_o be_v your_o roman_a catholic_n in_o this_o false_a prophet_n because_o they_o seem_v by_o you_o to_o make_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o bad_a manner_n this_o be_v plain_o fallacia_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la or_o the_o fallacy_n of_o accident_n and_o second_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n saint_n mark_v the_o 12.24_o do_v you_o not_o therefore_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o our_o saviour_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o err_a but_o the_o not_o know_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o err_a you_o do_v therefore_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n as_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o three_o you_o confess_v in_o this_o paper_n that_o when_o we_o be_v by_o the_o church_n assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v ground_n our_o faith_n in_o it_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o deliver_v and_o fourthly_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o some_o of_o those_o in_o who_o infallibility_n as_o you_o think_v be_v vest_v have_v be_v heretic_n and_o lewd_a the_o former_a of_o which_o indeed_o you_o do_v much_o deny_v but_o be_v exemplify_v in_o liberius_n subscribe_v against_o athanasius_n as_o you_o may_v see_v full_o prove_v by_o our_o reinolds_n against_o your_o hart._n and_o sure_o be_v that_o also_o a_o action_n of_o bad_a manner_n therefore_o if_o your_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o you_o see_v teach_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n infallible_o and_o therefore_o can_v we_o not_o by_o it_o infallible_o discern_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o false_a indeed_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v teach_v the_o infallible_a way_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n as_o i_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n and_o this_o be_v a_o teach_v the_o infallible_a way_n by_o consequence_n because_o it_o do_v teach_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a way_n yet_o have_v it_o not_o in_o particular_a point_n teach_v the_o infallible_a way_n infallible_o neither_o be_v we_o by_o the_o church_n infallible_o resolve_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o motive_n herein_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o that_o wherein_o ultimate_o we_o ground_n our_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v whereas_o then_o you_o say_v that_o we_o can_v have_v as_o thing_n stand_v any_o other_o assurance_n to_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o secure_o namely_o then_o the_o church_n you_o do_v still_o but_o fortiter_fw-la supponere_fw-la for_o we_o can_v ground_v our_o assurance_n secure_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o second_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o as_o thing_n stand_v we_o have_v no_o other_o assurance_n etc._n etc._n you_o do_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o you_o say_v or_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o you_o mean_v for_o hereby_o you_o do_v intimate_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v so_o absolute_o and_o universal_o as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a the_o church_n security_n be_v but_o the_o best_a of_o the_o kind_n among_o those_o which_o be_v humane_a but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a indefectible_a ground_n for_o our_o divine_a faith_n in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v falsity_n neither_o three_o be_v the_o church_n the_o first_o ground_n because_o by_o it_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o if_o we_o do_v by_o it_o believe_v the_o scripture_n than_o we_o be_v not_o first_o to_o believe_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o whatsoever_o credence_n we_o do_v give_v to_o it_o we_o do_v give_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v we_o first_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o that_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n four_o in_o that_o you_o say_v you_o do_v never_o deny_v that_o when_o we_o be_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v believe_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v that_o which_o conclude_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o
the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o compare_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la three_o be_v it_o determine_v in_o scripture_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o you_o say_v it_o be_v for_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o be_v all_o lose_v well_o if_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o scripture_n then_o consequent_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o and_o so_o this_o your_o controversy_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v decide_v and_o conclude_v negative_o in_o or_o by_o scripture_n so_o this_o exception_n against_o we_o do_v not_o thrive_v another_o point_n of_o this_o kind_n you_o make_v in_o your_o eleven_o number_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n your_o argument_n seem_v to_o be_v thus_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o canon_n be_v necessary_a we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o by_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o thus_o you_o can_v make_v your_o matter_n short_a without_o any_o detriment_n to_o you_o and_o therefore_o we_o answer_v first_o as_o at_o first_o which_o you_o give_v we_o the_o occasion_n to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o canonical_a book_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v infallible_a judge_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v as_o very_o â—seful_a for_o you_o unless_o caâ—â—ally_o for_o we_o may_v suppose_v more_o assistance_n to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a then_o in_o other_o case_n since_o also_o when_o that_o be_v make_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v look_v for_o no_o other_o direction_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o this_o therefore_o if_o you_o argue_v that_o because_o it_o be_v judge_n infallible_a of_o canonical_a book_n it_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o matter_n you_o do_v not_o right_o proceed_v from_o a_o particular_a you_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o you_o do_v not_o conclude_v in_o your_o first_o universality_n second_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v assure_v by_o divine_a faith_n that_o there_o be_v canonical_a book_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o church_n the_o infallible_a judge_n herein_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a by_o their_o own_o authority_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o so_o that_o you_o see_v we_o deny_v the_o assumption_n and_o we_o say_v we_o may_v know_v the_o canonical_a book_n by_o scripture_n we_o have_v no_o other_o divine_a authority_n to_o know_v they_o by_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o themselves_o they_o carry_v their_o own_o light_n which_o we_o may_v see_v they_o by_o as_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o let_v i_o put_v you_o to_o this_o dilemma_n either_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o or_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o then_o have_v we_o our_o cause_n if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o then_o must_v we_o know_v this_o by_o a_o revelation_n beside_o scripture_n which_o your_o bellarmine_n dispute_v against_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o controversy_n and_o whether_o that_o revelation_n be_v not_o anabaptistical_n and_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n judge_v you_o and_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o not_o more_o fiâ—_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v believe_v in_o its_o own_o cause_n than_o the_o church_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evidence_v by_o scripture_n concern_v it_o then_o that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o as_o towards_o the_o church_n and_o why_o not_o then_o other_o part_n of_o it_o three_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n infallible_a of_o canonical_a book_n how_o come_v saint_n hierome_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o debate_n about_o book_n apocryphal_a as_o you_o know_v and_o may_v see_v by_o your_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o among_o which_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o maccabee_n be_v number_v to_o be_v by_o he_o account_v such_o and_o therefore_o saint_n i_o do_v not_o in_o his_o latin_a edition_n translate_v they_o and_o then_o let_v s._n jerom_n authority_n justify_v lâ—ther_n upon_o your_o principle_n for_o you_o account_v the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v as_o well_o canonical_a as_o you_o and_o we_o do_v the_o apocalypse_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a of_o its_o own_o canon_n and_o that_o we_o can_v prove_v a_o book_n to_o be_v infallible_o canonical_a by_o itself_o without_o beg_v the_o question_n have_v little_a of_o iudiciousness_n in_o it_o for_o how_o do_v we_o see_v light_n how_o do_v we_o prove_v first_o and_o indemonstrable_a principle_n how_o do_v we_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o apprehend_v by_o natural_a light_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o understanding_n irradiate_v to_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o well_o and_o how_o do_v we_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o it_o without_o beg_v the_o question_n therefore_o you_o must_v come_v about_o to_o scripture_n and_o again_o if_o you_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a judge_n herein_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n who_o be_v to_o dispute_v not_o i_o who_o be_o to_o answer_n your_o twelve_o number_n go_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n at_o lest_o in_o part_n of_o it_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n be_v write_v by_o he_o as_o also_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_v to_o be_v write_v by_o st._n mark_n we_o deny_v it_o we_o be_v bind_v indeed_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n as_o we_o distinguish_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o they_o it_o be_v no_o part_n or_o duty_n of_o my_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o penman_n of_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n save_v only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o body_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o scripture_n because_o saint_n matthew_n write_v it_o but_o saint_n matthew_n write_v it_o as_o be_v inspire_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o if_o then_o your_o discourse_n go_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o be_v answer_v before_o if_o upon_o the_o title_n it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o such_o be_v writer_n of_o any_o piece_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o you_o urge_v that_o some_o have_v deny_v this_o gospel_n and_o some_o or_o other_o have_v deny_v other_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a how_o then_o shall_v we_o end_v this_o controversy_n or_o other_o about_o the_o canon_n by_o scripture_n i_o answer_v and_o do_v not_o heretic_n deny_v your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a will_v you_o therefore_o quit_v your_o opinion_n so_o then_o either_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a against_o we_o or_o it_o be_v also_o good_a against_o you_o second_o if_o heretic_n reject_v some_o book_n we_o may_v be_v dispose_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o our_o faith_n of_o they_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o saint_n austin_n will_v have_v we_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o we_o have_v his_o advice_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la cap._n 8._o where_o he_o say_v in_o canonicis_fw-la autem_fw-la scripture_n ecclesiarum_fw-la catholicarum_fw-la quamplurimum_a sequatur_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la in_o canonical_a scripture_n let_v he_o very_o much_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n among_o which_o sure_o these_o be_v they_o which_o merit_v if_o you_o will_v construe_v it_o so_o to_o have_v apostolic_a seat_n and_o to_o receive_v apostolic_a epistle_n observe_v that_o he_o say_v let_v he_o follow_v the_o authority_n very_o much_o which_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v whole_o rely_v upon_o it_o and_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o plural_a not_o one_o only_o then_o there_o be_v more_o catholic_n church_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o such_o be_v they_o which_o merit_v to_o have_v apostolic_a sea_n and_o epistle_n then_o your_o church_n only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o whereas_o afterward_o in_o this_o church_n he_o do_v reckon_v apocryphal_a book_n yet_o be_v
it_o to_o be_v note_v that_o herein_o he_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o which_o saint_n jerome_n as_o before_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o which_o make_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o canonical_a book_n or_o else_o st._n jerome_n who_o in_o this_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o st._n austin_n for_o his_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o we_o afterward_o you_o plead_v that_o since_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o extant_a any_o one_o copy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a who_o or_o how_o faithful_o he_o do_v translate_v it_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o church_n this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o your_o plea._n we_o answer_v first_o again_o we_o do_v not_o disclaim_v the_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o credence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o do_v not_o certify_v we_o second_o you_o catholic_n as_o you_o will_v be_v call_v speak_v large_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a sure_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o write_v sure_o all_o that_o do_v write_v be_v not_o now_o have_v but_o take_v it_o of_o all_o that_o do_v write_v and_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o put_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o all_o be_v of_o saint_n jeromes_n opinion_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n yet_o all_o that_o you_o say_v be_v not_o certain_o true_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n extant_a in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n set_v out_o by_o munster_n and_o mercer_n which_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o will_v give_v any_o heed_n to_o your_o isidor_n clarius_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o i_o suppose_v otherwise_o when_o he_o say_v in_o a_o little_a preface_n which_o be_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o saint_n jerome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n that_o st._n jerome_n there_o affirm_v ipsum_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la habetur_fw-la usque_fw-la hodiè_fw-la in_o casariensi_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la which_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n studiosissimè_fw-la confecit_fw-la and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o liberty_n by_o the_o nazaraean_n who_o in_o beroea_n city_n of_o syria_n do_v use_v this_o volume_n to_o describe_v it_o so_o he_o now_o it_o may_v be_v that_o remain_v there_o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o what_o you_o say_v and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o interpretation_n again_o how_o come_v your_o latin_a interpretation_n of_o this_o gospel_n to_o be_v authentic_a if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o a_o authentic_a copy_n for_o the_o church_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v authentic_a then_o must_v it_o be_v authentic_a otherwise_o they_o make_v scripture_n again_o let_v i_o give_v you_o one_o intimation_n that_o possible_o so_o may_v yet_o at_o first_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a my_o reason_n be_v this_o in_o the_o first_o of_o saint_n matthew_n 23._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n what_o need_v of_o any_o interpretation_n in_o the_o same_o language_n since_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n put_v together_o without_o any_o variation_n do_v make_v that_o signification_n again_o if_o the_o church_n have_v make_v the_o greek_a translation_n authentic_a why_o be_v your_o latin_a make_v authentic_a be_v there_o two_o authentiques_n if_o it_o be_v not_o authentic_a by_o the_o church_n what_o will_v you_o infer_v again_o the_o harmony_n of_o it_o with_o other_o gospel_n have_v more_o in_o it_o to_o persuade_v faith_n than_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n again_o if_o it_o be_v a_o interpretation_n yet_o unless_o you_o do_v evince_v it_o that_o we_o do_v build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o interpretation_n you_o do_v nothing_o now_o then_o as_o your_o people_n do_v fix_v their_o faith_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v not_o up-upon_a the_o interpretation_n so_o may_v we_o build_v our_o belief_n upon_o this_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o upon_o the_o translation_n the_o translation_n do_v but_o convey_v unto_o our_o knowledge_n the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v work_v in_o we_o belief_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o translation_n attend_v the_o notification_n of_o the_o object_n what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a persuasion_n which_o attend_v the_o act_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v believe_v the_o interpretation_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o your_o argumentation_n go_v upon_o a_o wrong_a supposition_n as_o if_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o translation_n as_o such_o and_o what_o you_o except_v afterward_o against_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n do_v also_o return_v easy_o upon_o you_o for_o the_o same_o possibility_n of_o error_n be_v urge_v against_o your_o latin_a either_o by_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n or_o on_o purpose_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o your_o new_a opinion_n and_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o why_o you_o account_v your_o latin_a to_o be_v authentic_a you_o will_v say_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_o assist_v in_o it_o be_v it_o then_o infallible_o assist_v when_o it_o render_v the_o hebrew_n in_o genesis_n ipsa_fw-la for_o ipsum_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n well_o but_o give_v it_o that_o the_o latin_a be_v infallible_o make_v by_o the_o church_n why_o not_o the_o greek_a also_o infallible_o make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n then_o your_o latin_a one_o you_o get_v nothing_o then_o by_o this_o exception_n and_o this_o may_v satisfy_v you_o how_o a_o manichaan_n may_v believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n which_o you_o put_v to_o the_o question_n a_o opinion_n thereof_o he_o may_v have_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n some_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o agreement_n with_o the_o other_o gospel_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o to_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n be_v cause_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o persuasion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o then_o in_o a_o body_n when_o some_o first_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o father_n hold_v book_n to_o be_v canonical_a by_o the_o church_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o already_o in_o this_o paper_n and_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o it_o again_o you_o speak_v indeed_o of_o they_o as_o in_o general_a upon_o design_n ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la but_o you_o do_v not_o name_v the_o place_n only_a saint_n athanasius_n you_o be_v please_v to_o quote_v we_o answer_v if_o you_o mean_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n thomas_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o faith_n of_o they_o you_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o what_o he_o say_v if_o you_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v well_o of_o they_o by_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o refuse_v the_o other_o by_o their_o refusal_n this_o do_v not_o come_v home_o to_o the_o question_n and_o suppose_v the_o church_n its_o refusal_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n thomas_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o refuse_v it_o too_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v the_o other_o gospel_n he_o receive_v they_o not_o otherwise_o then_o because_o they_o do_v for_o this_o make_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v but_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o for_o tertullia_n and_o saint_n jerom_n and_o st._n augustine_n authority_n in_o this_o case_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o answer_n when_o you_o quote_v the_o place_n the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n which_o you_o produce_v
support_v against_o fall_v and_o therefore_o isidor_n clarius_n and_o estius_n do_v interpret_v it_o by_o firmamentum_fw-la not_o fundamentum_fw-la so_o the_o church_n hold_v forth_o and_o hold_v up_o the_o truth_n therefore_o your_o meaning_n of_o foundation_n above_o ground_n have_v neither_o foundation_n nor_o ground_n second_o can_v you_o conceive_v and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o foundation_n of_o truth_n comparative_o to_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o it_o then_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v now_o be_v write_v and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o further_o we_o go_v from_o it_o the_o less_o security_n we_o have_v because_o we_o go_v more_o into_o discourse_n which_o be_v uncertain_a now_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v scripture_n not_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o you_o prove_v even_o now_o or_o will_v have_v do_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o by_o scripture_n the_o church_n may_v give_v testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v ground_n it_o and_o constitute_v it_o and_o distinguish_v it_o and_o upon_o it_o it_o be_v build_v than_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n not_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o the_o law_n have_v itself_o to_o justice_n so_o have_v the_o scripture_n itself_o too_o faith_n now_o the_o law_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o justice_n not_o the_o judge_n so_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o church_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o judge_n for_o as_o the_o judge_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o law_n so_o be_v the_o church_n upon_o scripture_n and_o as_o the_o judge_n be_v to_o go_v by_o the_o law_n in_o his_o proceed_n and_o sentence_n otherwise_o he_o err_v so_o be_v the_o church_n to_o go_v by_o the_o law_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o it_o do_v err_v and_o as_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n in_o justice_n so_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v prove_v for_o it_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n in_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n may_v be_v examine_v by_o law_n so_o may_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v examine_v by_o scripture_n since_o the_o judge_n may_v err_v and_o so_o may_v the_o church_n but_o first_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v not_o err_v and_o then_o you_o will_v have_v another_o work_n to_o do_v to_o prove_v it_o can_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n immediate_o be_v resolve_v into_o that_o which_o can_v deceive_v he_o and_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n or_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o the_o back_n way_n it_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n therefore_o can_v err_v next_o you_o make_v some_o perstriction_n of_o my_o criticism_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v and_o yet_o not_o i_o neither_o but_o of_o other_o also_o whereby_o the_o term_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n after_o the_o hebrew_n fashion_n to_o give_v these_o praeface_n of_o respect_n to_o so_o grand_a and_o sublime_a doctrine_n here_o you_o be_v please_v to_o smile_v as_o if_o i_o have_v forget_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a not_o in_o hebrew_n and_o also_o you_o say_v no_o hebrew_n form_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v that_o sense_n he_o intend_v sir_n will_v you_o please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v even_o with_o you_o in_o a_o smile_n but_o no_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o rejoice_v in_o any_o man_n imperfection_n sober_o i_o reply_v that_o i_o do_v well_o remember_v in_o what_o language_n it_o be_v write_v and_o therefore_o i_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ebraisme_n in_o our_o use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o speak_v a_o follow_v of_o the_o hebrew_n form_n in_o some_o other_o language_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o ebraisme_n in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o understand_v so_o much_o as_o i_o will_v desire_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o you_o say_v that_o no_o hebrew_n form_n can_v make_v my_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v and_o to_o follow_v you_o although_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o speak_v yet_o of_o godlilinesse_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o may_v he_o not_o put_v this_o form_n of_o commendation_n in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n as_o as_o also_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n etc._n etc._n neither_o have_v you_o any_o cause_n to_o object_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o english_a since_o the_o distinction_n of_o verse_n be_v not_o canonical_a nor_o yet_o our_o english_a so_o account_v by_o we_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o it_o to_o make_v it_o as_o good_a as_o your_o latin_n but_o your_o adversary_n say_v you_o say_v that_o this_o title_n of_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n agree_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o scripture_n yes_o and_o so_o i_o do_v still_o and_o have_v show_v it_o so_o but_o you_o say_v it_o belong_v equal_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o god_n speak_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o right_o hold_v you_o there_o rest_v yourself_o here_o set_a up_o your_o staff_n here_o for_o you_o can_v go_v no_o further_o unless_o you_o will_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o god_n also_o speak_v by_o his_o church_n and_o in_o his_o church_n yes_o unto_o authority_n not_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v remain_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o you_o that_o he_o do_v give_v as_o much_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n where_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v you_o a_o mind_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o french_a catholic_n as_o he_o give_v to_o he_o who_o do_v deliver_v his_o word_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v utter_o deny_v and_o you_o may_v see_v plain_o hereby_o how_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n over_o your_o conscience_n as_o they_o will_v persuade_v you_o draw_v you_o necessary_o into_o this_o peril_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o herein_o it_o appear_v that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n since_o god_n speak_v as_o infallible_o by_o his_o church_n as_o in_o his_o word_n and_o this_o some_o pontifician_n do_v lean_a towards_o and_o then_o those_o by_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v enthusiast_n not_o who_o oppose_v a_o private_a revelation_n to_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o church_n if_o god_n speak_v as_o infallible_o by_o his_o church_n then_o speak_v no_o more_o against_o enthusiasm_n or_o if_o you_o do_v we_o shall_v tell_v you_o the_o story_n that_o one_o be_v accuse_v to_o alexander_n for_o be_v a_o pirate_n so_o than_o say_v he_o that_o be_v accuse_v to_o alexander_n i_o be_o a_o pirate_n with_o one_o flyboat_n and_o you_o be_v not_o because_o you_o have_v a_o navy_n so_o the_o private_a man_n be_v by_o you_o account_v enthusiast_n because_o they_o have_v but_o their_o own_o singularity_n for_o their_o bottom_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v therewith_o because_o they_o have_v so_o many_o with_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v if_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o vote_n whether_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o or_o also_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n you_o will_v go_v near_o to_o lose_v it_o for_o all_o church_n hold_v the_o scripture_n infallible_a and_o you_o too_o but_o no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o then_o also_o you_o must_v assume_v that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n otherwise_o you_o will_v not_o hold_v it_o infallible_a you_o say_v again_o it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o these_o word_n rather_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o then_o her_o authority_n to_o which_o you_o say_v your_o answer_n be_v clear_a that_o her_o authority_n can_v possible_o in_o short_a word_n be_v more_o set_v out_o then_o by_o say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o word_n
be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o go_v on_o in_o your_o paraphrastical_a discourse_n but_o because_o i_o be_o not_o one_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o this_o answer_n can_v serve_v i_o notwithstanding_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o such_o a_o one_o that_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v move_v i_o so_o you_o out_o of_o which_o word_n of_o your_o own_o you_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o tense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o place_n but_o because_o i_o be_o not_o one_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n then_o he_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n before_o and_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o now_o and_o therefore_o his_o word_n must_v be_v refer_v in_o the_o african_a idiotism_n unto_o the_o time_n more_o than_o imperfect_a otherwise_o what_o he_o have_v believe_v he_o be_v to_o believe_v now_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o your_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v afterward_o mark_v if_o his_o ground_n be_v not_o so_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o because_o say_v he_o i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o catholic_n therefore_o if_o his_o adversary_n shall_v say_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n he_o do_v not_o go_v consequent_o to_o force_v he_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o any_o faith_n to_o manichaeus_n and_o hereupon_o you_o break_v out_o in_o these_o word_n can_v he_o more_o clear_o ground_n upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o their_o teach_v then_o upon_o this_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o answ_n again_o these_o word_n do_v not_o include_v a_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o must_v have_v or_o else_o your_o cause_n be_v starve_v because_o those_o word_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v move_v i_o which_o must_v be_v the_o principal_a ground_n do_v not_o include_v his_o faith_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o resolve_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o infallibility_n pretend_v &_o according_a to_o this_o proportion_n must_v all_o his_o discourse_n be_v understand_v which_o proceed_v from_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o they_o to_o his_o be_v persuade_v by_o they_o to_o manichaeism_n if_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n towards_o it_o or_o else_o proceed_v to_o his_o not_o believe_v of_o manichaeus_n upon_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o bid_v he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o manichaus_fw-la these_o must_v be_v the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a disputation_n must_v turn_v and_o therefore_o if_o those_o word_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o a_o ultimate_a determination_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o a_o instrumental_a move_n nothing_o will_v be_v conclude_v sufficient_a and_o sufficient_o for_o you_o but_o this_o answer_n you_o give_v not_o i_o any_o return_n to_o ponder_v it_o very_o well_o for_o its_o importance_n in_o this_o debate_n for_o if_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v sober_o speak_v and_o if_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o when_o he_o be_v a_o manichaeu_n yet_o if_o he_o here_o intend_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o then_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o impulsive_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o will_v evince_v no_o more_o than_o what_o you_o need_v not_o contend_v for_o because_o we_o do_v not_o contend_v against_o it_o as_o be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n therefore_o it_o remain_v for_o you_o to_o prove_v your_o supposition_n or_o your_o proof_n of_o a_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o indeed_o you_o will_v put_v in_o in_o your_o conclusion_n but_o be_v want_v in_o the_o premise_n and_o if_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o i_o to_o dispute_v it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o show_v the_o contrary_n and_o since_o they_o may_v come_v in_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n they_o shall_v be_v there_o two_o moment_n from_o the_o chapter_n first_o because_o he_o say_v he_o do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n per_fw-la illos_fw-la not_o propter_fw-la now_o what_o we_o do_v proper_o believe_v any_o one_o in_o we_o must_v believe_v for_o he_o not_o by_o he_o for_o he_o as_o a_o cause_n not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v what_o god_n say_v to_o be_v true_a not_o by_o he_o but_o for_o he_o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o say_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 1â—_n 14_o then_o be_v not_o those_o catholic_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o he_o ought_v for_o themselves_o to_o believe_v second_o because_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o do_v signify_v that_o if_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v or_o any_o thing_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_o know_v that_o his_o adversary_n be_v in_o the_o right_a he_o will_v leave_v his_o catholic_n now_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v consistent_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n upon_o infallible_a authority_n for_o what_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o way_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v so_o believe_v as_o there_o can_v be_v a_o falsity_n in_o it_o as_o aquinas_n do_v confess_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o too_o for_o you_o will_v conclude_v no_o falsity_n or_o error_n can_v be_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n do_v define_v because_o it_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o all_o the_o science_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o shake_v faith_n whereunto_o the_o contrary_a be_v intimate_v in_o the_o father_n nay_o if_o there_o be_v no_o argue_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n from_o other_o principle_n but_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v argue_v to_o divine_a conclusion_n then_o assure_o faith_n in_o principle_n of_o theology_n as_o this_o be_v one_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o any_o decay_n by_o any_o reason_n and_o it_o seem_v his_o faith_n then_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o divine_a upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o authority_n since_o reason_n may_v be_v valid_a against_o humane_a authority_n but_o not_o divine_a so_o that_o have_v he_o mean_v he_o build_v his_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o authority_n infallible_a of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o reason_n to_o have_v any_o power_n of_o assent_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o manichee_n again_o if_o you_o hold_v to_o the_o gospel_n my_o hold_n shall_v still_o be_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o who_o authority_n i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i_o say_v he_o will_v hold_v myself_o to_o those_o by_o who_o teach_v i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o there_o command_v i_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o so_o you_o think_v that_o this_o be_v also_o available_a for_o you_o sure_o nothing_o less_o for_o beside_o that_o you_o omit_v much_o of_o his_o connexion_n that_o make_v for_o my_o former_a argument_n and_o also_o that_o â—â—â—kes_n against_o your_o rash_a and_o blind_a believe_v beside_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o here_o he_o do_v not_o compare_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o autopisty_a of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o controversy_n but_o he_o do_v compare_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n as_o towards_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o manichee_n as_o to_o believe_v their_o false_a gospel_n of_o manichaeus_n indeed_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o urge_v and_o be_v more_o useful_a to_o prevail_v aboâ—â—e_n or_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o private_a opposite_n but_o wâ—â—_n that_o it_o have_v the_o moment_n of_o credibility_n above_o or_o equal_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n itself_o be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o question_n and_o be_v not_o here_o determine_v for_o you_o but_o you_o go_v on_o and_o saint_n austin_n go_v on_o so_o far_o upon_o this_o ground_n as_o a_o ground_n infallible_a what_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v again_o deny_v not_o only_o simple_o but_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v hold_v so_o by_o he_o in_o this_o discourse_n if_o you_o may_v have_v your_o supposition_n we_o must_v needs_o soon_o have_v do_v well_o go_v on_o that_o he_o say_v if_o perhaps_o you_o manichaâ—us_o can_v find_v i_o any_o clear_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n that_o then_o indeed_o they_o shall_v weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n so_o he_o â—aith_o and_o what_o can_v you_o make_v of_o this_o
for_o your_o use_n take_v it_o by_o itself_o and_o it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o that_o a_o clear_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n will_v persuade_v he_o to_o lessen_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n then_o he_o will_v hold_v clear_a scripture_n above_o or_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n infallible_a or_o else_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v opposite_a to_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o one_o in_o his_o opinion_n of_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o other_o the_o church_n which_o be_v incongruous_a for_o in_o infallibility_n there_o be_v no_o degree_n no_o more_o then_o in_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n yet_o may_v be_v more_o infallible_a to_o he_o this_o spoil_v all_o your_o cause_n for_o you_o say_v you_o go_v to_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n because_o that_o way_n be_v more_o plain_a &c_n &c_n manifestâ—_n therefore_o you_o hasten_v i_o from_o this_o passage_n to_o show_v i_o what_o will_v follow_v but_o what_o do_v you_o think_v will_v follow_v i_o pray_v note_v it_o well_o their_o authority_n be_v weaken_v and_o show_v once_o fallible_a now_o neither_o can_v i_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o why_o so_o because_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o catholic_n i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n so_o you_o but_o do_v you_o see_v how_o you_o interpose_v your_o gloss_n in_o your_o parenthesis_n thus_o their_o authority_n be_v once_o weaken_v and_o show_v once_o fallible_a do_v you_o imagine_v that_o we_o can_v neglect_v or_o overlook_v this_o your_o glossall_n inference_n or_o opposition_n and_o show_v once_o fallible_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a and_o there_o be_v no_o weaken_n of_o authority_n but_o to_o make_v it_o fallible_a authority_n may_v stand_v with_o fallibility_n for_o we_o grant_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n distinguish_v it_o from_o infallibility_n and_o if_o you_o have_v do_v so_o you_o have_v save_v many_o a_o wound_n which_o your_o church_n have_v get_v by_o that_o unfortunate_a word_n infallibility_n as_o one_o of_o your_o own_o man_n happy_o confess_v neither_o therefore_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n be_v weaken_v and_o show_v once_o fallible_a he_o can_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n he_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o can_v not_o then_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o that_o inductive_a and_o motive_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o christian_n believe_v the_o apostle_n several_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o if_o upon_o that_o consideration_n he_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n their_o authority_n by_o who_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v weaken_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o from_o hence_o flow_v necessary_o that_o when_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o do_v believe_v it_o upon_o a_o infallible_a authority_n because_o although_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n without_o it_o yet_o may_v he_o account_v it_o as_o towards_o belief_n but_o a_o condition_n not_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o this_o you_o must_v have_v or_o else_o you_o do_v not_o contradict_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o effect_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o although_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o cause_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o so_o which_o again_o you_o say_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o belief_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v their_o infallible_a authority_n as_o not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o the_o next_o word_n show_v manifest_o when_o will_v you_o by_o your_o proof_n put_v the_o infallible_a proposal_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o question_n when_o shall_v we_o have_v any_o more_o than_o supposal_n of_o it_o let_v we_o see_v your_o next_o word_n wherefore_o if_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v that_o be_v evident_a to_o prove_v the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n than_o i_o will_v believe_v the_o catholic_n rather_o then_o you_o but_o if_o you_o shall_v read_v i_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n something_o that_o be_v evident_a to_o prove_v manichaeus_n a_o apostle_n then_o neither_o will_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n nor_o thou_o why_o so_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n because_o they_o who_o doctrine_n i_o think_v infallible_a have_v lie_v to_o i_o concern_v the_o manichaeau_n but_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o even_o when_o thou_o cite_v clear_a scripture_n for_o of_o this_o case_n he_o speak_v and_o why_o so_o because_o thou_o do_v cite_v i_o that_o scripture_n to_o which_o scripture_n i_o have_v now_o believe_v upon_o their_o authority_n who_o have_v lie_v to_o i_o so_o you_o and_o what_o now_o from_o hence_o can_v you_o gather_v more_o then_o from_o the_o former_a passage_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n unless_o you_o do_v make_v good_a another_o parenthetical_a supposition_n who_o doctrine_n i_o think_v infallible_a this_o be_v not_o in_o saint_n austin_n but_o come_v from_o your_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o our_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o former_a exception_n to_o the_o contrary_a sure_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v overperswade_v by_o your_o judgement_n without_o any_o reason_n for_o it_o second_o may_v you_o not_o from_o hence_o take_v notice_n that_o what_o i_o say_v of_o saint_n â—ustin_a that_o in_o the_o testimony_n here_o he_o may_v speak_v as_o in_o some_o heat_n of_o dispute_n for_o can_v we_o think_v that_o saint_n austin_n have_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o to_o say_v sober_o and_o categorical_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v clear_a scripture_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o any_o one_o because_o catholic_n have_v tell_v he_o otherwise_o do_v saint_n austin_n in_o your_o conceit_n differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o your_o aquinas_n or_o do_v your_o aquinas_n differ_v from_o saint_n austin_n consider_v then_o what_o your_o aquinas_n say_v in_o his_o sum_n the_o first_o part_n the_o first_o question_n and_o the_o eight_o art_n innititur_fw-la enim_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la revelationi_fw-la apostolis_n &_o prophetis_fw-la facta_fw-la qui_fw-la canonicos_fw-la libros_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la for_o our_o faith_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o revelation_n if_o any_o other_o be_v make_v to_o other_o doctor_n nay_o he_o confirm_v it_o by_o saint_n austin_n out_o of_o his_o 19_o epist_n a_o little_a after_o the_o beginning_n solis_fw-la enim_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v this_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a as_o to_o believe_v most_o firm_o that_o none_o of_o the_o author_n thereof_o do_v err_v in_o write_v any_o thing_n but_o other_o i_o so_o read_v that_o whatsoever_o holiness_n or_o learning_n they_o be_v excellent_a in_o i_o do_v not_o think_v true_a therefore_o because_o they_o think_v so_o or_o write_v so_o compare_v then_o this_o passage_n with_o the_o other_o or_o the_o other_o with_o this_o and_o then_o judge_v whither_o either_o he_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o himself_o in_o his_o principle_n or_o do_v not_o speak_v the_o former_a as_o a_o disputant_n three_o let_v i_o note_v whereas_o you_o do_v right_o translate_v saint_n austin_n as_o speak_v of_o his_o belief_n by_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o tense_n more_o than_o past_a you_o give_v yourself_o occasion_n to_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o main_a passage_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la not_o of_o himself_o then_o but_o as_o before_o a_o manichee_n and_o your_o argument_n which_o you_o produce_v a_o little_a after_o against_o this_o last_o answer_n because_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_v it_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n because_o he_o have_v already_o believe_v the_o other_o canonical_a book_n upon_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o overthrow_v my_o answer_n because_o you_o say_v yourself_o that_o this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n he_o do_v believe_v by_o consequence_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v at_o first_o move_v to_o believe_v the_o other_o book_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n he_o do_v believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n because_o the_o catholic_n authority_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n commend_v both_o scripture_n the_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o present_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o my_o answer_n because_o the_o believe_a by_o consequence_n suppose_v a_o act_n of_o believe_a antecedent_n also_o four_o note_v that_o here_o he_o say_v the_o
god_n wise_a dispensation_n to_o his_o church_n then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o word_n write_v he_o will_v provide_v that_o that_o whereby_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v rule_v shall_v be_v extraordinary_o convey_v and_o preserve_v but_o now_o when_o there_o be_v a_o word_n write_v which_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o any_o word_n beside_o it_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o do_v liberal_o grant_v than_o this_o be_v now_o a_o rule_n not_o only_o inclusive_o but_o exclusive_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o as_o large_a as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o relative_n and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o indeed_o the_o property_n of_o a_o rule_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v less_o but_o also_o more_o it_o speak_v against_o add_v to_o it_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n necessary_a in_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o negative_a of_o not_o order_v they_o by_o it_o but_o then_o again_o your_o former_a reason_n be_v inconcludent_a because_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n several_o before_o he_o reveal_v himself_o by_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n universal_o hold_v namely_o by_o the_o church_n even_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o much_o less_o do_v it_o now_o bound_v when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v write_v show_v the_o like_a inspiration_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v by_o some_o infallible_a way_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n absolute_o undisputed_o without_o possibility_n of_o contradiction_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o please_v to_o assert_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v equal_o to_o scripture_n and_o then_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o scripture_n as_o the_o nicene_n you_o mean_v be_v not_o believe_v or_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o for_o it_o do_v determine_v by_o it_o and_o by_o that_o text_n i_o name_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o which_o saint_n athanasius_n do_v apply_v to_o that_o question_n four_o time_n in_o that_o epistle_n you_o name_v and_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o saint_n peter_n successor_n as_o you_o imagine_v have_v that_o transient_a gift_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o saint_n peter_n have_v than_o you_o may_v say_v peter_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o leo_n as_o infallible_o as_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o then_o the_o arrian_n have_v as_o good_a a_o plea_n for_o their_o opinion_n as_o athanasius_n have_v for_o they_o urge_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o more_o council_n as_o athanasius_n mention_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n if_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o church_n must_v be_v true_a than_o athanasius_n must_v have_v change_v his_o opinion_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v always_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o infallible_a definition_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o gospel_n then_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o what_o he_o define_v be_v infallible_o true_a what_o because_o he_o can_v err_v no_o more_o than_o those_o forty_o pope_n which_o bellarmin_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n from_o the_o 8._o chapter_n to_o the_o 15._o who_o have_v be_v as_o he_o say_v accuse_v of_o error_n and_o some_o whereof_z none_o can_v say_v that_o all_o the_o distinction_n and_o provision_n which_o have_v be_v devise_v for_o this_o purpose_n can_v possible_o justify_v pope_n zephyrine_n a_o montanist_n than_o he_o err_v if_o not_o a_o montanist_n than_o tertullian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v liberius_n as_o before_o a_o arrian_n so_o athanasius_n so_o jerome_n so_o damasus_n of_o he_o and_o damasus_n can_v not_o err_v as_o you_o hold_v yet_o a_o arrian_n be_v sure_o in_o error_n be_v he_o not_o honorius_n be_v erroneous_a too_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o a_o former_a paper_n he_o a_o monothelite_n as_o melchior_n canus_n say_v some_o catholic_n hold_v and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o synod_n the_o six_o the_o seven_o the_o eight_o and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o epistle_n of_o pope_n if_o all_o there_o be_v deceive_v how_o shall_v we_o believe_v authority_n of_o man_n as_o for_o gregory_n the_o three_o bellarmin_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n do_v open_o say_v well_fw-mi certe_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ex_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la lapsum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la posse_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la accidere_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la so_o he_o then_o do_v you_o reconcile_v error_n by_o ignorance_n with_o infallibility_n how_o be_v he_o like_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o his_o definition_n when_o he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o give_v a_o dispensation_n to_o a_o man_n to_o take_v another_o wife_n if_o the_o former_a have_v a_o disease_n that_o make_v she_o not_o able_a for_o the_o conjugal_a debt_n and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n 4._o chapter_n have_v this_o passage_n omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la homo_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la papa_n sit_fw-la nam_fw-la de_fw-la liberio_fw-la à _fw-fr papa_n constat_fw-la fuisse_fw-la arrianum_n et_fw-la anasterium_fw-la papam_fw-la fuvisse_fw-la nestorianis_fw-la qui_fw-la historias_fw-la legerit_fw-la non_fw-la dubitat_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o nam_fw-la cum_fw-la constet_fw-la plures_fw-la eorum_fw-la adeo_fw-la illiteratos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorent_fw-la qui_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la interpretari_fw-la possent_fw-la and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o by_o your_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o several_o or_o together_o know_v the_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o scripture_n infallible_o but_o many_o necessary_a place_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o as_o you_o imagine_v need_v a_o judge_n or_o not_o infallible_a all_o thing_n also_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o contrary_a you_o have_v not_o show_v and_o therefore_o be_v there_o no_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n for_o the_o former_a or_o tradition_n for_o the_o latter_a as_o i_o have_v show_v nevertheless_o you_o proceed_v thus_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o in_o all_o these_o case_n by_o the_o church_n you_o by_o your_o own_o word_n in_o this_o place_n must_v grant_v her_o authority_n to_o be_v our_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o faith_n so_o you_o answer_n as_o you_o suppose_v much_o for_o your_o advantage_n without_o colour_n of_o reason_n so_o you_o confound_v much_o without_o distinction_n first_o the_o term_n revelation_n have_v two_o respect_n one_o to_o the_o agent_n and_o so_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o act_n and_o manner_n thereof_o another_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v that_o be_v the_o object_n the_o revelation_n of_o god_n take_v it_o passive_o for_o the_o object_n the_o matter_n which_o be_v reveal_v come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n because_o the_o word_n write_v ordinary_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n but_o take_v revelation_n of_o god_n active_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n to_o bear_v your_o sense_n that_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o infallible_o by_o the_o church_n either_o in_o the_o case_n of_o canonical_a book_n or_o of_o doubt_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o it_o do_v not_o come_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o faith_n which_o must_v rely_v upon_o infallible_a verity_n as_o aquinas_n speak_v in_o his_o first_o part_n first_o question_n eight_o answer_n and_o therefore_o as_o before_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n and_o not_o then_o upon_o the_o church_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v these_o book_n and_o to_o communicate_v they_o so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v as_o a_o instrument_n only_o or_o a_o motive_n of_o this_o faith_n a_o instrument_n by_o its_o office_n and_o a_o motive_n by_o its_o authority_n and_o as_o for_o declare_v undoubted_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o be_v there_o not_o any_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n infallible_a which_o you_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v second_o you_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o by_o my_o word_n since_o in_o those_o case_n the_o revelation_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n i_o must_v grant_v her_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o you_o say_v also_o that_o by_o my_o word_n in_o this_o place_n i_o must_v grant_v so_o sure_o you_o here_o do_v commit_v
conscience_n tene_fw-la quod_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la relinque_fw-la quod_fw-la incertum_fw-la hold_v that_o which_o be_v certain_a leave_v that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infalible_a and_o you_o confess_v it_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n be_v infalible_a and_o i_o deny_v it_o which_o then_o shall_v you_o take_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o faith_n so_o i_o in_o my_o last_o but_o you_o leave_v out_o all_o notice_n of_o my_o dispute_v this_o with_o you_o in_o point_n of_o wisdom_n and_o cut_v off_o your_o own_o confession_n and_o will_v have_v i_o to_o make_v this_o a_o demonstration_n absolute_o in_o point_n of_o truth_n you_o do_v wise_o to_o shuffle_v it_o off_o since_o you_o can_v well_o bear_v the_o dint_n of_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o discourse_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o yet_o also_o be_v it_o necessary_o certain_a that_o if_o our_o ground_n be_v more_o certain_a then_o you_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v contradictory_n but_o you_o make_v it_o to_o be_v in_o my_o account_n a_o absolute_a demonstration_n answer_v first_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n be_v infalible_a as_o i_o shall_v show_v ch_n 8._o but_o this_o be_v not_o now_o the_o particular_a question_n i_o dispute_v upon_o your_o own_o concession_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o my_o argument_n apply_v your_o answer_n to_o my_o proceed_n with_o you_o upon_o your_o account_n of_o prudence_n and_o then_o second_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infalible_a the_o church_n not_o therefore_o i_o must_v take_v for_o my_o ground_n the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o conclude_v upon_o advantage_n for_o though_o the_o church_n be_v infalible_a in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a ground_n of_o all_o necessary_a point_n three_o neither_o do_v it_o contradict_v my_o assertion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n and_o cause_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v infalible_a in_o this_o testimony_n for_o if_o it_o be_v infalible_a in_o this_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v it_o shall_v be_v infalible_a in_o all_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v i_o yet_o and_o then_o four_o the_o scripture_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infalible_a as_o will_v be_v show_v in_o answer_n to_o you_o and_o therefore_o all_o you_o say_v upon_o this_o hence_o follow_v second_o that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v infalibilitie_n sufficient_a to_o support_v this_o most_o weighty_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o upon_o her_o authority_n i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v most_o infalible_a yet_o because_o i_o ground_n this_o belief_n upon_o her_o authority_n her_o authority_n be_v yet_o the_o last_o ground_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v all_o this_o have_v no_o sound_a discourse_n and_o will_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o into_o nothing_o upon_o the_o two_o last_o answer_n first_o because_o if_o from_o hence_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o therefore_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la consequentiae_fw-la bind_v to_o hold_v the_o church_n the_o last_o ground_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o plain_o conclude_v a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la we_o can_v hold_v that_o the_o general_n council_n may_v be_v infalible_a in_o point_n necessary_a though_o not_o in_o all_o point_n whatsoever_o although_o you_o must_v hold_v infalibilitie_n in_o all_o or_o none_o because_o you_o say_v all_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o her_o authority_n equal_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o then_o second_o upon_o the_o last_o answer_n which_o be_v the_o four_o we_o shall_v cashier_v all_o that_o be_v say_v here_o for_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o corroboration_n of_o the_o title_n and_o so_o there_o need_v not_o the_o infalibilitie_n sufficient_a to_o support_v this_o most_o weighty_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o â—um_fw-la 7._o and_o whereas_o in_o your_o next_o number_n you_o promise_v such_o soul_n as_o have_v forsake_v a_o infalible_a church_n a_o happy_a eternity_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n i_o pray_v god_n their_o soul_n come_v not_o to_o be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n ans_fw-fr i_o be_o behold_v to_o my_o adversary_n for_o his_o good_a wish_n that_o i_o may_v not_o answer_v for_o other_o man_n soul_n but_o if_o he_o take_v here_o forsake_v formal_o and_o a_o infalible_a church_n real_o so_o not_o account_v only_o to_o be_v so_o by_o he_o i_o deny_v it_o that_o we_o have_v so_o forsake_v such_o a_o church_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o infalible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o beside_o they_o have_v rather_o forsake_v we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o pretend_v infalibilitie_n to_o themselves_o and_o domination_n over_o all_o that_o will_v be_v true_a christian_n no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o another_o more_o than_o as_o it_o do_v comply_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n now_o then_o if_o any_o do_v leave_v the_o catholic_n as_o the_o roman_a have_v do_v we_o can_v join_v with_o they_o wherein_o they_o leave_v the_o catholic_n either_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o discipline_n if_o we_o be_v to_o give_v respect_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o a_o actual_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o where_o it_o separate_v we_o must_v follow_v the_o whole_a a_o turpis_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la pars_fw-la universo_fw-it svo_fw-la non_fw-la congruens_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o first_o make_v the_o actual_a schism_n when_o the_o pope_n bull_n prohibit_v communion_n with_o we_o so_o then_o take_v forsake_v right_o and_o a_o infalible_a church_n real_o we_o deny_v the_o charge_n take_v they_o otherwise_o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o danger_n but_o my_o adversary_n will_v prove_v our_o ground_n to_o be_v groundless_a first_o because_o no_o soul_n can_v have_v infalible_a assurance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infalible_a etc._n etc._n whereof_o you_o promise_v more_o num._n 20._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o ans_fw-fr this_o we_o have_v have_v so_o often_o without_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o word_n for_o argument_n scaurus_n negate_fw-la as_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n oppose_v his_o adversary_n yea_o also_o you_o refer_v i_o here_o for_o proof_n in_o the_o three_o ch_z your_o conclusion_n be_v here_o your_o proof_n there_o so_o far_o be_v your_o conclusion_n from_o proof_n premise_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v before_o the_o conclusion_n but_o your_o opinion_n be_v already_o show_v vain_a as_o touch_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o certainty_n and_o your_o vanity_n of_o my_o opinion_n i_o shall_v refute_v when_o you_o show_v it_o and_o so_o you_o serve_v i_o for_o the_o second_o respect_n wherein_o you_o say_v my_o ground_n be_v groundless_a for_o you_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_o false_a that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o you_o show_v ch_n 3._o your_o conclusion_n here_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a etc._n etc._n i_o believe_v will_v be_v too_o large_a for_o your_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v now_o too_o soon_o we_o follow_v your_o order_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v until_o you_o begin_v in_o your_o eighth_z par._n you_o say_v i_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o next_o par._n which_o i_o have_v not_o here_o answer_v only_o you_o still_o force_v i_o to_o say_v again_o i_o will_v have_v every_o one_o to_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v oblige_v to_o no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o lawful_a council_n can_v err_v what_o proceed_v from_o this_o authority_n we_o profess_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n diffuse_v admit_v these_o definition_n her_o consent_n be_v yet_o more_o apparent_a you_o say_v you_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o here_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v and_o what_o can_v i_o find_v here_o but_z that_o you_o say_v only_o you_o force_v i_o to_o say_v again_o here_o be_v some_o ingenuity_n that_o you_o seem_v not_o to_o love_v to_o swell_v your_o paper_n with_o repetition_n therefore_o prove_v it_o once_o say_v it_o no_o more_o quid_fw-la
put_v in_o such_o word_n as_o i_o know_v how_o to_o answer_v and_o leave_v out_o his_o true_a word_n i_o alter_v no_o word_n but_o expound_v he_o in_o they_o as_o i_o have_v reason_n for_o if_o every_o one_o may_v be_v leave_v free_a without_o such_o a_o judge_n to_o what_o he_o judge_v best_a this_o freedom_n will_v be_v simple_a or_o moral_a if_o simple_a than_o it_o will_v be_v without_o a_o fault_n and_o if_o moral_a it_o will_v be_v without_o a_o fault_n but_o now_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o moral_a freedom_n yet_o be_v it_o best_o for_o he_o to_o understand_v such_o a_o freedom_n according_a to_o his_o principle_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o moral_a freedom_n without_o a_o fault_n to_o believe_v what_o we_o judge_v best_a then_o have_v we_o less_o reason_n of_o give_v undisputed_a assent_n to_o a_o external_a judge_n since_o we_o be_v awe_v and_o command_v under_o peril_n of_o a_o fault_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o can_v we_o believe_v this_o judge_n with_o blind_a obedience_n because_o it_o seem_v now_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v what_o we_o will_v but_o we_o must_v see_v good_a reason_n for_o what_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o good_a reason_n shall_v exclude_v blind_a obedience_n and_o indeed_o his_o consequence_n be_v false_a in_o terminis_fw-la for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o simple_a freedom_n to_o believe_v what_o we_o will_v as_o i_o say_v because_o the_o understanding_n natural_o assent_v to_o truth_n apparent_a but_o this_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v no_o such_o thing_n how_o much_o of_o my_o word_n he_o take_v away_o privative_o which_o must_v infer_v a_o variation_n of_o my_o sense_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o compare_n of_o my_o copy_n with_o his_o rehearsal_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o negative_o he_o have_v take_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o my_o word_n for_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o his_o argument_n be_v null_a and_o his_o vindication_n nullify_v only_o i_o must_v also_o note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o weigh_v his_o own_o consequence_n if_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o hold_v what_o he_o judge_v best_a we_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o private_a judgement_n for_o in_o principle_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o differ_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o particular_a controversy_n which_o you_o direct_v your_o discourse_n to_o if_o you_o speak_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la if_o not_o you_o be_v more_o to_o be_v blame_v do_v not_o make_v different_a religion_n because_o than_o you_o must_v have_v different_a religion_n among_o yourselves_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o number_n my_o adversary_n will_v fain_o take_v i_o trip_v or_o enterfear_v upon_o my_o own_o word_n by_o a_o consequence_n 4._o num._n 4._o because_o as_o he_o think_v i_o take_v away_o all_o mean_n of_o regulate_v our_o judgement_n and_o yet_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o follow_v our_o own_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n without_o mean_n of_o regulate_v our_o judgement_n ans_fw-fr his_o reason_n may_v well_o be_v put_v into_o this_o form_n he_o that_o take_v away_o all_o infallible_a mean_n take_v away_o all_o mean_n able_a to_o produce_v a_o infallible_a assent_n but_o i_o take_v away_o all_o infallible_a mean_n then_o i_o deny_v his_o assumption_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v all_o infallible_a mean_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v all_o mean_n because_o i_o deny_v some_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v all_o infallible_a mean_n because_o i_o deny_v some_o that_o he_o think_v infallible_a in_o both_o he_o will_v impose_v upon_o i_o the_o fallacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o particulari_fw-la all_o mean_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v other_o infallible_a mean_n beside_o those_o which_o he_o suppose_v and_o i_o deny_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o infallible_a mean_n to_o hold_v to_o this_o i_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n and_o then_o again_o second_o i_o deny_v a_o necessity_n of_o infallible_a assent_n to_o all_o point_n of_o question_n either_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n may_v consist_v with_o salvation_n for_o corroboration_n of_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n he_o bring_v in_o afterward_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v say_n i_o do_v profess_v myself_o to_o reverence_v the_o first_o four_o council_n as_o i_o reverence_v the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o do_v receive_v the_o five_o council_n whosoever_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n let_v he_o be_v a_o anathema_n ans_fw-fr first_o we_o do_v not_o think_v the_o judgement_n of_o st._n gregory_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o four_o council_n if_o we_o do_v not_o think_v they_o infallible_a we_o have_v no_o cause_n or_o reason_n to_o be_v urge_v with_o one_o gregory_n second_o we_o also_o reverence_v the_o learning_n of_o that_o gregory_n as_o he_o reverence_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o as_o be_v take_v in_o similitude_n not_o proportion_n in_o the_o quality_n not_o equality_n three_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n gregory_n shall_v prevail_v with_o i_o why_o do_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n who_o i_o produce_v for_o our_o cause_n and_o the_o answer_v i_o give_v to_o his_o authority_n before_o prevail_v with_o he_o testem_fw-la quem_fw-la quis_fw-la inducit_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la tenetur_fw-la recipere_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la four_o let_v we_o mark_v his_o own_o word_n and_o i_o also_o receive_v the_o five_o council_n in_o like_a manner_n now_o the_o five_o council_n be_v that_o of_o constantinople_n wherein_o vigilius_n be_v condemn_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o council_n proceed_v without_o his_o consent_n yea_o and_o against_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o if_o st._n gregory_n authority_n be_v authentic_a the_o cause_n be_v spoil_v for_o so_o infallibility_n shall_v not_o be_v state_v in_o a_o council_n with_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n five_o oppose_v and_o confront_v gregory_n with_o gregory_n nazianzen_n with_o the_o roman_a and_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v we_o believe_v for_o council_n neither_o do_v the_o whole_a machine_n of_o our_o religion_n tople_n and_o tumble_v to_o the_o ground_n upon_o my_o former_a principle_n as_o he_o imagine_v though_o he_o will_v press_v i_o more_o strong_o to_o show_v upon_o what_o authority_n i_o take_v scripture_n by_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o by_o the_o way_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o question_n with_o we_o since_o we_o give_v more_o reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n than_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v like_a to_o have_v a_o firm_a faith_n in_o it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o they_o the_o main_a design_n of_o my_o adversary_n at_o first_o i_o suppose_v be_v to_o debate_v the_o faith_n of_o particular_a point_n the_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o not_o suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n but_o therefore_o let_v i_o return_v his_o own_o word_n change_v the_o table_n that_o the_o whole_a machine_n of_o his_o religion_n do_v tople_n and_o tumble_v to_o the_o ground_n upon_o his_o ground_n by_o press_v he_o to_o show_v by_o what_o authority_n he_o take_v scripture_n by_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n his_o reason_n follow_v because_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o groundless_a ground_n upon_o which_o you_o by_o reject_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o build_v your_o whole_a religion_n to_o wit_n that_o you_o by_o mere_a read_n of_o scripture_n can_v by_o its_o light_n as_o you_o discover_v the_o sun_n by_o its_o light_n discover_v it_o so_o manifest_o to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n that_o this_o discovery_n suffice_v to_o ground_v your_o infallible_a assent_n to_o that_o verity_n ans_fw-fr first_o he_o be_v not_o sure_o right_a in_o this_o that_o i_o be_o force_v by_o reject_v his_o way_n of_o believe_a scripture_n to_o this_o way_n if_o he_o be_v than_o i_o be_o right_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o my_o principle_n upon_o my_o refusal_n of_o he_o but_o mr._n chillingworth_n who_o he_o blame_v i_o for_o differ_v from_o in_o this_o point_n do_v find_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v and_o as_o he_o himself_o profess_v a_o middle_a way_n of_o ground_v faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n which_o as_o any_o can_v distinguish_v from_o this_o way_n so_o he_o do_v distinguish_v from_o the_o pontifician_n
way_n as_o be_v know_v but_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v full_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o hereafter_o second_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o i_o say_v by_o mere_a read_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n he_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o other_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o towards_o our_o assent_n intrinsical_v argument_n from_o scripture_n extrinsecall_v of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o private_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o be_v the_o autopistie_a of_o scripture_n which_o god_n by_o faith_n infuse_v show_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o catarinus_n his_o reason_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n about_o subjective_a certitude_n of_o grace_n private_a faith_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o point_n of_o certainty_n but_o only_o in_o universality_n three_o the_o church_n according_a to_o my_o adversary_n have_v its_o power_n of_o bind_v to_o faith_n by_o a_o general_n council_n with_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n then_o let_v we_o know_v by_o what_o council_n all_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o general_n council_n with_o the_o pope_n consent_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n somewhat_o may_v be_v put_v in_o as_o towards_o the_o use_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v canonize_v as_o to_o faith_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n declare_v by_o they_o as_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la authentic_a for_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meddle_v with_o little_a but_o emergent_a question_n whereas_o of_o those_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v general_o receive_v there_o be_v no_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n establish_v they_o what_o ground_n have_v those_o who_o differ_v from_o we_o to_o receive_v they_o since_o they_o say_v the_o infallible_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o church_n representative_a with_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n he_o go_v on_o and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o far_o sure_a discovery_n than_o that_o by_o which_o we_o discover_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n for_o this_o discovery_n can_v only_o ground_v a_o natural_a certainty_n the_o other_o must_v ground_v a_o supernatural_a not_o certainty_n but_o infallibility_n ans_fw-fr the_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o faith_n have_v it_o self_n more_o to_o intelligence_n than_o to_o science_n intelligence_n be_v know_v to_o be_v that_o natural_a habit_n whereby_o the_o understanding_n be_v dispose_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o principle_n when_o the_o term_n of_o those_o principle_n be_v know_v and_o faith_n do_v bear_v more_o proportion_n to_o this_o as_o be_v the_o supernatural_a habit_n in_o regard_n of_o cause_n whereby_o we_o be_v dispose_v to_o believe_v supernatural_a verity_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v by_o our_o opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v the_o scripture_n material_o now_o as_o the_o principle_n natural_a be_v see_v through_o their_o own_o light_n by_o the_o natural_a habit_n of_o intelligence_n so_o be_v the_o supernatural_a principle_n see_v through_o their_o own_o light_n by_o the_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o certain_o as_o i_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o its_o light_n with_o my_o eye_n so_o certain_o do_v i_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o natural_a principle_n by_o the_o natural_a habit_n of_o intelligence_n and_o as_o certain_o as_o i_o see_v the_o verity_n of_o natural_a principle_n by_o intelligence_n so_o do_v i_o see_v supernatural_a verity_n by_o the_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o faith_n yet_o not_o so_o evident_o as_o i_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o its_o light_n or_o natural_a principle_n through_o their_o light_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o my_o adversary_n that_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o he_o urge_v not_o only_o for_o a_o certainty_n but_o infallibility_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o take_v certainty_n proper_o and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o fundamentum_fw-la in_o re_fw-la for_o this_o distinction_n it_o may_v be_v because_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o infallibility_n to_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v certain_a be_v not_o infallible_a and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n or_o mean_a of_o certainty_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v certain_a be_v not_o infallible_a for_o so_o certainty_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o general_a but_o certain_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o we_o certain_a be_v also_o infallible_a as_o we_o take_v it_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n but_o second_o if_o there_o be_v any_o degree_n of_o infallibility_n above_o certainty_n we_o have_v it_o by_o this_o way_n of_o divine_a faith_n infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v most_o sure_o of_o this_o principle_n that_o god_n can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o what_o we_o take_v upon_o his_o word_n we_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o and_o more_o than_o by_o our_o own_o discourse_n and_o reason_n for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o more_o imperfect_a three_o this_o be_v not_o so_o wise_o consider_v to_o strain_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o high_a peg_n of_o utmost_a infallibility_n as_o they_o determine_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v contradistinguish_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o as_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o come_v into_o a_o coincidence_n with_o we_o four_o whereas_o he_o sometime_o upbraid_v we_o with_o a_o essential_a defect_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o take_v it_o not_o by_o their_o way_n of_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v yet_o that_o some_o of_o our_o church_n have_v in_o case_n of_o martyrdom_n hold_v the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o point_n take_v from_o thence_o as_o infallible_o as_o they_o have_v hold_v scripture_n upon_o tenure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o seem_v we_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o point_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o pontefician_n unto_o the_o death_n about_o the_o church_n and_o about_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o papist_n urge_v they_o deny_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n now_o according_a to_o the_o pontifician_n argument_n if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v receive_v every_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v a_o faith_n of_o scripture_n infallible_a without_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o they_o the_o efficient_a of_o faith_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v also_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o not_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o do_v then_o may_v we_o believe_v he_o at_o first_o word_n and_o immediate_o as_o to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v second_o that_o he_o have_v show_v in_o his_o last_n chap._n second_o num._n that_o a_o review_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n until_o they_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n do_v open_v a_o wide_a gap_n to_o heresy_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n thereunto_o his_o mere_a say_n so_o do_v not_o sure_o make_v it_o so_o nor_o be_v it_o probable_a for_o it_o do_v not_o open_a a_o gap_n to_o heresy_n material_a because_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n nor_o yet_o to_o heresy_n formal_a because_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o opposition_n to_o the_o council_n for_o simple_a dissent_n do_v not_o include_v formal_a opposition_n but_o yet_o further_o he_o say_v and_o for_o your_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o will_v here_o further_o declare_v in_o a_o example_n which_o hereafter_o will_v stand_v i_o in_o much_o use_n let_v we_o take_v a_o arrian_n cobbler_n to_o this_o man_n this_o your_o doctrine_n give_v the_o final_a review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ans_fw-fr yes_o i_o must_v interpose_v in_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o story_n of_o the_o case_n it_o do_v but_o how_o it_o do_v not_o give_v a_o review_n by_o way_n of_o authority_n to_o other_o but_o he_o be_v to_o take_v his_o own_o liberty_n for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o he_o believe_v he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o so_o in_o proportion_n he_o come_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n in_o the_o 4._o of_o st._n john_n the_o 22._o you_o
worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o samaritan_n why_o be_v a_o cobbler_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o since_o simple_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o some_o high_a ground_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o case_n and_o you_o give_v he_o leave_v after_o he_o have_v peruse_v the_o definition_n of_o this_o council_n define_v god_n the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o individual_a substance_n with_o his_o father_n to_o examine_v they_o until_o he_o find_v they_o resolve_v into_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr yes_o we_o say_v he_o may_v take_v his_o own_o liberty_n to_o do_v so_o but_o also_o we_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o confer_v with_o those_o who_o be_v learn_v that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o advice_n he_o take_v from_o other_o do_v not_o determine_v his_o assent_n but_o dispose_v it_o it_o do_v point_v he_o to_o it_o but_o he_o must_v see_v it_o with_o his_o own_o sight_n he_o do_v examine_v they_o and_o chief_o how_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o that_o text_n verse_n st._n john_n the_o 10._o chap._n 30._o verse_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o on_o which_o text_n you_o afterward_o confess_v the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o definition_n to_o be_v chief_o ground_v ans_fw-fr so_o do_v st._n athanasius_n profess_v as_o i_o tell_v he_o in_o my_o last_o rejoinder_n and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o denial_n but_o as_o to_o the_o point_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n there_o be_v other_o text_n plain_a enough_o as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o five_o chap._n the_o twenty_o verse_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n indeed_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v for_o our_o purpose_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v here_o be_v faith_n infuse_v whereby_o we_o know_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o this_o faith_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o son_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n not_o only_a god_n nuncupative_o as_o the_o arrian_n and_o socinian_o but_o the_o true_a god_n so_o bartholomeus_n petrus_n who_o make_v the_o supplement_n to_o estius_n comment_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o subject_n all_o to_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n et_fw-la nihil_fw-la ominous_a etiam_fw-la filius_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolo_n verbis_fw-la expressis_fw-la nominatur_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la parte_fw-la huius_fw-la versus_fw-la quarta_fw-la quae_fw-la sequitur_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la so_o he_o and_o notwithstanding_o also_o the_o son_n be_v name_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o express_a word_n the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n now_o in_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o conformity_n of_o this_o definition_n with_o this_o text_n the_o arrian_n cobbler_n by_o his_o poor_a understanding_n be_v easy_o able_a to_o see_v that_o which_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v yet_o see_v soon_o that_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o necessity_n to_o inquire_v how_o god_n the_o son_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o affection_n only_o as_o arrian_n hold_v or_o one_o in_o the_o self_n same_o individual_a substance_n as_o the_o council_n define_v well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o then_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o stand_v with_o our_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o that_o precept_n in_o the_o first_o ep._n to_o the_o thes_n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o second_o be_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n yet_o shall_v we_o be_v put_v upon_o inquiry_n into_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o word_n which_o will_v make_v a_o trouble_n and_o a_o difference_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n do_v to_o soto_n and_o viga_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o can_v prejudice_v our_o cause_n with_o perplexity_n of_o ambiguity_n neither_o be_v they_o certain_a by_o their_o own_o council_n which_o sense_n to_o stand_v to_o since_o these_o learned_a man_n so_o eager_o combat_v upon_o different_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n upon_o the_o decree_n about_o freewill_n and_o predestination_n and_o though_o they_o have_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o council_n for_o learning_n and_o estimation_n yet_o it_o seem_v do_v not_o know_v the_o only_a sense_n and_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n p._n 216._o my_o adversary_n go_v on_o and_o inquire_v this_o he_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o other_o text_n john_n the_o 17.21_o where_o christ_n pray_v all_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o thing_n as_o thou_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o so_o then_o let_v he_o proceed_v with_o the_o caution_n of_o this_o rule_n res_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la subject_n a_fw-fr sermoni_fw-la sed_fw-la sermo_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o thing_n be_v not_o serviceable_a to_o the_o speech_n but_o the_o speech_n to_o the_o thing_n here_o will_v the_o cobbler_n say_v because_o he_o have_v be_v often_o instruct_v by_o his_o own_o doctor_n christ_n who_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o thing_n demand_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o thing_n as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o he_o do_v not_o demand_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o self_n same_o individual_a substance_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v christ_n be_v not_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o self_n same_o individual_a substance_n with_o his_o father_n but_o one_o thing_n in_o affection_n only_o as_o his_o disciple_n may_v come_v to_o be_v one_o thing_n ans_fw-fr but_o this_o cobbler_n if_o he_o have_v more_o mind_n to_o find_v truth_n in_o scripture_n than_o his_o own_o opinion_n may_v go_v on_o and_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v like_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o observe_v what_o be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o they_o understand_v christ_n not_o to_o speak_v that_o they_o be_v one_o by_o way_n of_o affection_n for_o because_o of_o this_o speech_n they_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n make_v himself_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 33_o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 10._o ch_z of_o st._n john_n which_o interpretation_n of_o his_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n deny_v although_o he_o seem_v to_o wave_v that_o sense_n and_o yet_o also_o in_o effect_n bring_v it_o in_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 38_o ver_fw-la second_o although_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o text_n concern_v christ_n divinity_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o clear_a a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o text_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n yet_o if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o sense_n and_o also_o if_o the_o text_n do_v not_o afford_v that_o sense_n how_o shall_v we_o believe_v a_o council_n when_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o athanasius_n say_v urge_v this_o text_n thrice_o against_o the_o arrian_n and_o therefore_o this_o exception_n against_o the_o sufficient_a clearness_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n must_v be_v withdraw_v or_o else_o they_o must_v condemn_v themselves_o because_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a determine_v the_o point_n not_o by_o their_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o can_v the_o cobbler_n say_v as_o my_o adversary_n prompt_v he_o false_a therefore_o be_v this_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n which_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o this_o point_n be_v be_v plain_o set_v down_o as_o this_o place_n be_v not_o my_o adversary_n first_o may_v have_v speak_v more_o moderate_o not_o false_a be_v it_o therefore_o which_o the_o council_n have_v define_v but_o not_o necessary_a because_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v such_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v betwixt_o god_n or_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o they_o be_v such_o between_o his_o father_n and_o he_o this_o be_v no_o rational_a inference_n duo_o cum_fw-la idem_fw-la dicunt_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la when_o
he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o bind_v in_o a_o council_n with_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o no_o general_n council_n can_v be_v find_v which_o do_v establish_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n wherein_o we_o differ_v before_o those_o reformer_n do_v show_v themselves_o for_o the_o trent_n council_n which_o also_o be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n be_v after_o their_o beginning_n as_o be_v know_v and_o it_o be_v call_v upon_o their_o occasion_n five_o as_o for_o our_o reformation_n in_o england_n from_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v first_o make_v by_o man_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n so_o then_o my_o adversary_n get_v nought_o by_o this_o exception_n and_o if_o the_o romanist_n object_n to_o we_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n against_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o we_o reply_v as_o before_o that_o we_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o church_n catholic_n we_o leave_v the_o roman_a as_o they_o leave_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n and_o therefore_o have_v we_o reason_n to_o leave_v they_o omne_fw-la reducitur_fw-la ad_fw-la principium_fw-la which_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o aquinas_n we_o be_v in_o doctrine_n as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o defence_n be_v in_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o praesor_n 35._o ch_z posterior_n nostra_fw-la res_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la imo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la prio_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o cause_n be_v not_o more_o modern_a but_o more_o ancient_a than_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n every_o where_o obtain_v the_o superiority_n ab_fw-la apostolis_n utique_fw-la non_fw-la damnatur_fw-la imo_fw-la defenditur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n nay_o it_o be_v defend_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o indication_n of_o propriety_n for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o condemn_v it_o who_o have_v condemn_v whatsoever_o be_v extraneous_a do_v show_v it_o to_o be_v they_o and_o therefore_o do_v defend_v it_o the_o second_o inconvenience_n which_o he_o urge_v of_o my_o principle_n to_o draw_v i_o to_o he_o be_v none_o second_o see_v that_o a_o general_n council_n as_o you_o in_o your_o first_o paper_n confess_v be_v the_o high_a court_n on_o earth_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v controversy_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o unless_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o confirm_v and_o subscribe_v to_o erroneous_a definition_n and_o all_o preacher_n be_v silence_v and_o oblige_v not_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o their_o error_n this_o he_o attribute_n to_o i_o as_o if_o i_o say_v it_o or_o my_o opinion_n do_v infer_v it_o whereas_o neither_o be_v true_a nay_o nor_o do_v he_o find_v in_o my_o paper_n that_o erroneous_a definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n though_o the_o high_a court_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v peaceable_o reverent_o and_o without_o disturbance_n namely_o so_o as_o to_o accept_v they_o in_o assent_n as_o true_a for_o that_o will_v be_v impossible_a they_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o reverent_o and_o without_o disturbance_n as_o to_o peace_n in_o not_o oppose_v though_o not_o as_o to_o faith_n in_o submission_n of_o judgement_n and_o because_o they_o may_v thus_o be_v accept_v will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v therefore_o bind_v to_o confirm_v and_o subscribe_v to_o erroneous_a definition_n by_o no_o mean_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o use_v the_o term_n of_o accept_v and_o yet_o if_o i_o do_v it_o may_v be_v construe_v in_o sensu_fw-la commodo_fw-la so_o as_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o quiet_o to_o endure_v the_o censure_n but_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o not_o oppose_v and_o conform_v or_o subscribe_v for_o not_o to_o oppose_v be_v negative_a to_o conform_v or_o subscribe_v be_v a_o positive_a act_n not_o to_o oppose_v respect_v the_o definition_n as_o a_o public_a act_n to_o conform_v or_o subscribe_v respect_v it_o as_o true_a which_o i_o can_v do_v suppose_v it_o erroneous_a not_o to_o oppose_v regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o authoritative_a to_o conform_v or_o subscribe_v regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o at_o least_o not_o err_v in_o the_o definition_n and_o as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o by_o my_o confession_n all_o preacher_n be_v silence_v and_o oblige_v not_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o these_o error_n i_o answer_v first_o by_o distinguish_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o error_n if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o error_n be_v not_o great_a as_o not_o destroy_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v better_a quiet_o to_o tolerate_v it_o than_o public_o to_o speak_v against_o it_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o error_n be_v repugnant_a to_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o we_o say_v we_o may_v sober_o refer_v it_o to_o another_o general_a council_n if_o any_o be_v in_o view_n if_o not_o we_o may_v speak_v the_o truth_n positive_o without_o opposition_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o vilify_v or_o contemn_v it_o yea_o further_o if_o the_o council_n be_v free_a and_o general_a it_o be_v so_o qualify_v it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o err_v in_o any_o decree_n repugnant_a to_o a_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o question_n about_o speak_v against_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n well_o take_v away_o and_o yet_o further_o admit_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o such_o a_o council_n shall_v err_v in_o define_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o must_v my_o adversary_n have_v suppose_v by_o his_o principle_n that_o the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o this_o error_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o some_o other_o general_a council_n or_o else_o according_a to_o he_o the_o church_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v how_o to_o settle_v we_o infallible_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n since_o according_a to_o he_o we_o must_v resolve_v our_o faith_n ultimate_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n council_n and_o then_o council_n will_v contradict_v council_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o a_o council_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o one_o may_v contradict_v another_o and_o also_o we_o may_v speak_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a council_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o a_o pitiful_a case_n by_o any_o thing_n of_o what_o i_o say_v in_o reverence_n to_o council_n without_o absolute_a obedience_n but_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o church_n will_v be_v in_o a_o pitiful_a case_n if_o indeed_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v intuitive_o all_o definition_n of_o council_n in_o whatsoever_o matter_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v our_o conscience_n to_o a_o council_n against_o our_o conscience_n since_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v infallible_a and_o this_o make_v for_o the_o inward_a act_n a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o outward_a hypocrisy_n and_o sure_o if_o that_o which_o be_v most_o hard_o be_v most_o easy_o break_v as_o be_v say_v by_o one_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n then_o that_o he_o urge_v be_v easy_o answer_v for_o there_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a less_o danger_n in_o not_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o be_v false_a as_o he_o will_v have_v i_o say_v than_o in_o yield_v to_o all_o as_o infallible_o true_a as_o he_o will_v have_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v return_n with_o more_o force_n upon_o my_o adversary_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la a_o pitiful_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v if_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v not_o to_o be_v fallible_a and_o consequent_o some_o that_o may_v be_v false_a which_o be_v by_o command_n from_o the_o high_a authority_n upon_o earth_n preach_v by_o so_o many_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v consiwer_v by_o one_o will_v needs_o increase_v to_o a_o wonderful_a height_n will_v any_o wise_a lawmaker_n proceed_v thus_o if_o they_o can_v help_v it_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n can_v by_o continue_v in_o his_o word_n write_v that_o infallibility_n which_o my_o adversary_n have_v confess_v or_o must_v that_o it_o always_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v as_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o that_o which_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v before_o all_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v finish_v which_o be_v for_o the_o first_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o church_n this_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o sufficient_o before_o and_o this_o do_v at_o most_o infer_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v for_o
thus_o since_o you_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n to_o a_o little_a more_o than_o nothing_o and_o again_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o a_o little_a less_o than_o nothing_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n this_o your_o violence_n against_o any_o provocation_n to_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n to_o father_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v this_o treatise_n much_o short_a than_o at_o the_o begin_n appear_v possible_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o deal_v with_o you_o out_o of_o father_n and_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o deal_v with_o no_o body_n but_o to_o some_o end_n i_o will_v therefore_o humour_v you_o in_o this_o and_o i_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o that_o may_v hereafter_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o father_n ans_fw-fr nimia_fw-la perfectio_fw-la parit_fw-la suspicionem_fw-la my_o adversary_n be_v so_o curious_a in_o this_o apology_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v i_o give_v no_o such_o occasion_n but_o he_o take_v it_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n i_o be_o not_o guilty_a in_o any_o sober_a man_n judgement_n of_o any_o privative_a disrespect_n unto_o they_o i_o do_v not_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o a_o little_a less_o than_o nothing_o what_o be_v due_a just_o either_o to_o council_n or_o to_o father_n i_o do_v willing_o give_v but_o because_o infallibility_n be_v not_o grant_v therefore_o be_o i_o charge_v with_o disrespect_n this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o deny_v they_o this_o do_v not_o deny_v unto_o they_o such_o reverence_n as_o be_v equal_a and_o for_o the_o father_n i_o have_v not_o wave_v any_o testimony_n which_o have_v be_v produce_v against_o our_o cause_n i_o have_v not_o say_v as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o i_o have_v use_v the_o same_o argument_n against_o my_o adversary_n in_o triumphum_fw-la again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o in_o his_o rhetoric_n but_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o make_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o doctor_n equal_a to_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_o i_o not_o reasonable_o accuse_v of_o slight_v the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o my_o adversary_n to_o colour_v his_o refusal_n of_o answer_v to_o those_o father_n i_o bring_v against_o he_o and_o to_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o bring_v against_o i_o so_o difficulty_n be_v sometime_o by_o sophister_n construe_v for_o impertinency_n by_o this_o argument_n i_o must_v say_v nothing_o proper_a but_o what_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v but_o it_o have_v be_v more_o ingenuous_a first_o to_o have_v exhibit_v solid_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a antiquity_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o my_o refutation_n of_o what_o use_n he_o make_v of_o those_o he_o quote_v against_o i_o and_o then_o to_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o urge_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o my_o account_n of_o refusal_n of_o they_o only_o as_o infallible_a judge_n to_o gather_v up_o then_o my_o exception_n against_o this_o part_n of_o his_o apology_n i_o say_v first_o i_o do_v not_o either_o in_o term_n or_o by_o consequence_n bring_v council_n to_o a_o little_a more_o than_o nothing_o nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o little_o less_o than_o nothing_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n i_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o his_o term_n in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n there_o may_v be_v a_o ordinability_n of_o they_o towards_o or_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n without_o infallibility_n in_o they_o they_o may_v find_v out_o and_o give_v we_o the_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o can_v take_v it_o so_o upon_o their_o word_n their_o authority_n be_v move_v but_o not_o cogent_a of_o our_o assent_n second_o i_o except_v against_o those_o word_n wherein_o he_o impute_v to_o i_o a_o violence_n against_o any_o provocation_n to_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n to_o father_n this_o i_o deny_v neither_o in_o term_n nor_o by_o discourse_n can_v they_o find_v such_o word_n or_o sense_n from_o i_o i_o have_v use_v their_o own_o weapon_n against_o they_o i_o have_v answer_v their_o objection_n from_o they_o i_o renew_v the_o provocation_n and_o challenge_n which_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o other_o of_o our_o divine_n have_v make_v to_o they_o to_o show_v if_o they_o can_v any_o notable_a part_n yea_o any_o two_o yea_o any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o clear_o and_o constant_o have_v profess_v the_o point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o if_o the_o father_n have_v be_v for_o they_o why_o do_v they_o corrupt_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o speak_v against_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o clear_v themselves_o of_o yea_o three_o whereas_o he_o say_v my_o refusal_n of_o the_o father_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o make_v this_o treatise_n much_o short_a than_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o say_v not_o insist_v here_o upon_o the_o impropriety_n of_o a_o treatise_n if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o as_o to_o my_o satisfaction_n or_o of_o the_o term_n if_o it_o be_v more_o that_o there_o have_v be_v room_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o father_n authority_n he_o can_v produce_v for_o himself_o and_o also_o for_o all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v to_o my_o answer_n about_o their_o testimony_n without_o theremake_v his_o treatise_n so_o long_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o impertinence_n and_o reference_n and_o repetition_n therefore_o have_v my_o adversary_n take_v more_o liberty_n than_o i_o afford_v he_o in_o his_o refusal_n of_o deal_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o not_o more_o liberty_n than_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o necessity_n to_o answer_v what_o answer_v i_o make_v to_o his_o former_a testimony_n of_o they_o and_o also_o to_o what_o testimony_n i_o have_v produce_v against_o he_o and_o i_o find_v he_o wary_a lest_o i_o shall_v make_v this_o advantage_n of_o his_o resolution_n to_o wave_v the_o father_n he_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o design_n but_o a_o rational_a purpose_n therefore_o he_o go_v on_o but_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o do_v this_o as_o if_o what_o you_o here_o say_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n find_v any_o credit_n with_o i_o or_o as_o if_o what_o you_o say_v be_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n hard_a to_o be_v answer_v for_o you_o yourself_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o allege_v plenty_n of_o the_o father_n against_o you_o as_o be_v confess_v by_o yourselves_o to_o have_v be_v the_o prime_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ans_fw-fr the_o rule_n be_v good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sure_o he_o be_v not_o damn_v that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o which_o be_v say_v by_o man_n on_o their_o own_o behalf_n be_v true_a but_o second_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v many_o testimony_n of_o the_o prime_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n namely_o not_o of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n nay_o nor_o of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n other_o be_v postnates_n and_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n yea_o some_o they_o name_v as_o testimony_n for_o they_o be_v not_o father_n and_o some_o work_n they_o cite_v for_o they_o which_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o true_a father_n as_o several_a of_o our_o writer_n have_v demonstrate_v even_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o some_o of_o their_o church_n three_o whereas_o he_o say_v do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o do_v this_o as_o if_o what_o you_o have_v say_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n find_v any_o credit_n with_o i_o he_o wrong_v i_o with_o a_o fallacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v that_o i_o speak_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n simple_o because_o i_o speak_v against_o their_o authority_n as_o absolute_o convictive_a of_o the_o understanding_n in_o point_n of_o truth_n and_o also_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o find_v credit_n with_o he_o i_o be_o of_o his_o opinion_n for_o certain_o little_a be_v like_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o pontifician_n that_o be_v against_o they_o but_o after_o this_o manner_n his_o treatise_n may_v soon_o be_v answer_v it_o find_v not_o credit_n with_o i_o one_o blot_n will_v serve_v for_o all_o the_o treatise_n four_o what_o
he_o constitute_v the_o sense_n imperial_o not_o expound_v it_o rational_o and_o make_v his_o authority_n antecedent_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o sense_n antecedent_n to_o their_o definition_n but_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o because_o he_o say_v so_o be_v this_o a_o clear_n of_o the_o scripture_n five_o it_o must_v be_v clear_a to_o i_o that_o the_o council_n have_v clear_v the_o difficulty_n otherwise_o i_o shall_v deny_v my_o assent_n to_o the_o text_n because_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o construction_n and_o yet_o shall_v give_v my_o assent_n to_o the_o council_n determination_n and_o yet_o this_o not_o clear_a to_o i_o neither_o now_o then_o if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n that_o so_o we_o may_v determine_v our_o assent_n for_o we_o must_v by_o judgement_n conclude_v the_o council_n clear_o to_o determine_v the_o sense_n in_o question_n or_o else_o we_o can_v give_v any_o due_a assent_n why_o will_v they_o not_o allow_v we_o to_o judge_v also_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o so_o rational_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o six_o as_o the_o clarity_n be_v want_v as_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v but_o to_o some_o text_n so_o also_o but_o to_o some_o person_n and_o therefore_o be_v there_o not_o a_o absolute_a need_n to_o all_o of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n yea_o how_o many_o take_v liberty_n to_o suspend_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v a_o council_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o other_o seven_o be_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o claritude_n negative_a or_o privative_a not_o privative_a for_o that_o will_v charge_v god_n and_o so_o that_o of_o nilus_n will_v be_v true_a to_o be_v sure_a he_o that_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n accuse_v god_n but_o if_o negative_a it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n think_v fit_a for_o his_o word_n and_o do_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v require_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n belief_n to_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o not_o give_v unto_o it_o competent_a clearness_n respective_o to_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v eight_o what_o then_o must_v we_o think_v as_o towards_o their_o salvation_n of_o all_o those_o ancient_a christian_n for_o some_o century_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o a_o general_n council_n be_v they_o all_o lose_v or_o have_v they_o faith_n without_o a_o general_n council_n if_o the_o former_a how_o do_v they_o say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o why_o do_v they_o also_o not_o dis-acknowledge_a those_o time_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v the_o pure_a and_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o martyr_n and_o yet_o lose_v but_o if_o the_o latter_a then_o also_o may_v we_o have_v faith_n without_o a_o general_n council_n sufficient_o to_o salvation_n nine_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o particular_a point_n be_v clear_a to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n several_o before_o they_o give_v their_o suffrage_n on_o either_o part_n be_v they_o not_o if_o not_o how_o come_v they_o to_o vote_n for_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v right_a if_o so_o than_o the_o product_n of_o the_o council_n definition_n be_v not_o it_o which_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o we_o ten_o and_o last_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o give_v we_o clear_a text_n for_o all_o point_n necessary_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o also_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v it_o upon_o which_o we_o rely_v as_o a_o competent_a judge_n because_o the_o church_n even_o in_o a_o council_n do_v not_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o clear_o as_o to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o this_o manifest_o appear_v by_o perusal_n of_o the_o trent_n history_n wherein_o it_o frequent_o occur_v that_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n be_v so_o frame_v as_o to_o give_v a_o liberty_n of_o divers_a sense_n for_o more_o satisfaction_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o more_o and_o this_o last_o account_n in_o this_o last_o particular_a do_v make_v sufficient_a reply_n to_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o ten_o next_o follow_v line_n wherein_o he_o object_n to_o i_o the_o difference_n of_o those_o among_o we_o to_o proceed_v from_o our_o acknowledgement_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o faith_n sure_o he_o do_v not_o the_o same_o day_n consider_v the_o difference_n at_o home_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o object_v that_o which_o be_v common_a we_o can_v retort_v it_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la and_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n those_o who_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o infallible_a to_o disagree_v main_o in_o these_o very_a point_n which_o the_o synod_n have_v speak_v of_o for_o one_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v one_o way_n another_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v another_o way_n and_o this_o other_o be_v license_v interpretative_o by_o the_o synod_n to_o differ_v even_o from_o the_o great_a authority_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o other_o think_v because_o he_o think_v the_o synod_n have_v define_v for_o he_o and_o then_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v licence_n to_o differ_v from_o another_o private_a man_n and_o that_o other_o private_a man_n have_v as_o good_a ground_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o so_o our_o adversary_n incussion_n of_o our_o difference_n among_o we_o be_v pat_o repercuss_v upon_o they_o and_o with_o more_o weight_n and_o edge_n too_o because_o second_o we_o hold_v a_o difference_n of_o point_n by_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o more_o excuse_n for_o our_o disagreement_n in_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a than_o they_o who_o hold_v all_o equal_o upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o differ_v in_o that_o which_o be_v equal_o fundamental_a because_o all_o that_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o so_o yea_o also_o he_o that_o err_v in_o one_o point_n with_o the_o papist_n according_a to_o mr._n knot_n be_v argument_n have_v faith_n in_o none_o and_o one_o of_o they_o that_o differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n must_v needs_o err_v though_o it_o be_v undetermined_a which_o and_o therefore_o three_o will_v not_o my_o adversary_n have_v be_v please_v with_o such_o a_o argument_n from_o i_o the_o pontifician_n do_v disagree_v therefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n we_o shall_v all_o disagree_v and_o in_o all_o neither_o fourthly_a do_v we_o license_v any_o to_o differ_v but_o they_o take_v their_o natural_a liberty_n to_o suspend_v assent_n till_o they_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o good_a reason_n you_o move_v man_n to_o choose_v your_o religion_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o necessary_n scripture_n be_v the_o possible_a mean_n of_o union_n in_o the_o interior_a man_n in_o which_o faith_n only_o do_v consist_v and_o this_o union_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n not_o the_o exterior_a union_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a though_o simple_o desirable_a as_o far_o as_o truth_n will_v go_v it_o must_v go_v with_o it_o but_o not_o further_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v now_o and_o then_o mingle_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o my_o adversary_n and_o very_o politic_o because_o the_o church_n have_v more_o conjunction_n with_o a_o exterior_a union_n of_o peace_n than_o a_o interior_a of_o faith_n what_o you_o add_v of_o god_n his_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n by_o scripture_n only_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n true_a that_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr sure_o i_o do_v not_o owe_v in_o ingenuity_n any_o thanks_o to_o any_o adversary_n of_o i_o for_o this_o that_o they_o seem_v thus_o to_o please_v themselves_o in_o a_o study_n how_o to_o make_v our_o opinion_n tolerable_a if_o i_o do_v i_o will_v soon_o be_v out_o of_o debt_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v say_v that_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o truth_n be_v so_o far_o true_a because_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v show_v second_o what_o council_n ever_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o precept_n go_v tell_v the_o church_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o council_n as_o to_o bind_v absolute_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o they_o propound_v and_o if_o a_o council_n have_v not_o define_v this_o the_o sense_n then_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n by_o my_o adversary_n because_o
not_o this_o also_o that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v competent_o inform_v the_o people_n in_o the_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n and_o if_o a_o minister_n can_v do_v it_o sure_o the_o church_n but_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o discourse_n lie_v in_o this_o whether_o what_o the_o church_n can_v do_v may_v not_o sufficient_o be_v do_v without_o the_o church_n and_o then_o second_o if_o not_o without_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o church_n its_o infallibility_n now_o to_o this_o last_o my_o adversary_n speak_v thus_o that_o he_o stand_v not_o upon_o this_o whether_o this_o competent_a direction_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o infallible_a direction_n or_o not_o no_o do_v he_o not_o then_o he_o seem_v to_o yield_v that_o which_o he_o have_v so_o much_o contend_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a he_o have_v former_o urge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o ground_n faith_n now_o he_o either_o grant_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n or_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v ground_v without_o infallibility_n which_o indeed_o in_o my_o opinion_n do_v yield_v the_o cause_n but_o then_o also_o they_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o note_v that_o the_o cause_n betwixt_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o as_o to_o verbum_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_n be_v also_o yield_v hereby_o for_o if_o he_o will_v sit_v down_o with_o this_o postulate_v that_o the_o church_n may_v competent_o direct_v we_o to_o happiness_n through_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o word_n not_o write_v be_v seclude_v from_o a_o competent_a direction_n to_o salvation_n for_o the_o word_n not_o write_v be_v absolute_o contradistinguish_v to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v go_v further_o in_o this_o work_n which_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a as_o tedious_a but_o that_o he_o call_v we_o back_o with_o a_o epanorthosis_fw-la though_o we_o think_v it_o most_o certain_a that_o no_o fallible_a direction_n can_v competent_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o happiness_n well_o will_v they_o stand_v to_o this_o where_o shall_v we_o have_v they_o if_o it_o can_v then_z as_o before_z if_o it_o can_v upon_o their_o second_o thought_n then_o we_o say_v absolute_a loquendo_fw-la we_o grant_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o church_n not_o propose_v any_o infallible_a direction_n can_v competent_o direct_v we_o and_o therefore_o until_o they_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o their_o tradition_n infallible_a too_o or_o as_o to_o the_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v no_o cause_n by_o their_o own_o argument_n to_o obtrude_v so_o often_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v no_o competent_a direction_n to_o happiness_n unless_o it_o be_v infallible_a as_o they_o now_o think_v but_o take_v the_o church_n as_o propose_v scripture_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o make_v plain_a sufficient_o as_o to_o thing_n necessary_a so_o though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o its_o own_o direction_n yet_o be_v consider_v as_o bring_v scripture_n which_o be_v infallible_a it_o may_v competent_o direct_v unto_o happiness_n and_o so_o these_o great_a magnifier_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o due_a account_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o field_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n when_o they_o have_v leave_v it_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o its_o competent_a direction_n with_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a they_o can_v make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n without_o infallibility_n so_o then_o as_o the_o catholic_n moderator_n say_v of_o the_o reform_a religion_n that_o it_o can_v be_v blame_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n since_o it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o that_o which_o can_v certain_o save_v we_o namely_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o to_o be_v sure_a here_o we_o be_v on_o the_o sure_a hand_n because_o we_o make_v use_v of_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o infallible_a the_o scripture_n and_o also_o of_o that_o which_o give_v we_o some_o competent_a direction_n the_o church_n special_o take_v the_o church_n universal_o for_o place_n and_o time_n it_o be_v no_o question_n that_o the_o present_a church_n can_v end_v the_o present_a controversy_n now_o because_o by_o the_o way_n i_o do_v say_v our_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o damnative_a error_n you_o conceive_v i_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o damnative_a ans_fw-fr this_o be_v well_o put_v in_o by_o the_o way_n i_o do_v say_v he_o speak_v it_o more_o than_o once_o and_o it_o appear_v also_o to_o be_v speak_v provisional_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o refuge_n for_o the_o church_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o some_o error_n yet_o not_o damnative_a and_o sure_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o lie_v close_o under_o the_o buckler_n of_o this_o distinction_n unless_o they_o have_v better_a argument_n to_o prove_v universal_a infallibility_n but_o since_o it_o may_v be_v mr._n knot_n be_v inconvenience_n of_o that_o distinction_n have_v be_v find_v prevalent_a and_o so_o it_o be_v quit_v he_o expound_v himself_o thus_o when_o i_o say_v these_o word_n i_o do_v only_o take_v and_o subsume_v that_o which_o you_o yourselves_o most_o common_o grant_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o it_o can_v err_v in_o damnative_a matter_n ans_fw-fr this_o but_o one_o degree_n from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v he_o mean_v it_o as_o we_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o as_o we_o how_o do_v he_o conclude_v against_o we_o we_o hold_v it_o distinctive_o upon_o the_o case_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n though_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n damnative_a so_o then_o he_o mean_v it_o as_o we_o leave_v the_o way_n plain_a to_o infer_v that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o damnative_a if_o he_o do_v take_v it_o as_o we_o we_o be_v agree_v and_o then_o by_o mr._n knot_n be_v argument_n infallibility_n be_v extinguish_v he_o use_v it_o former_o in_o way_n of_o distinction_n and_o specificative_o or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o use_n of_o it_o former_o be_v none_o if_o so_o than_o he_o be_v lose_v and_o they_o may_v very_o easy_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o we_o can_v allow_v unto_o they_o this_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v a_o main_a advantage_n over_o any_o minister_n or_o private_a interpreter_n this_o we_o can_v afford_v unto_o they_o without_o absolute_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o will_v be_v content_v with_o such_o a_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n as_o no_o minister_n or_o private_a interpreter_n can_v have_v they_o need_v not_o exceed_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n not_o err_a in_o damnative_n specifical_o take_v for_o a_o private_a minister_n or_o interpreter_n may_v err_v in_o damnative_n yea_o also_o this_o exemption_n from_o error_n damnative_a in_o this_o sense_n give_v a_o demonstrative_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v our_o own_o interpretation_n without_o apparent_a cause_n because_o the_o church_n universal_a can_v err_v in_o damnative_n therefore_o we_o shall_v prefer_v that_o when_o we_o see_v not_o plain_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o because_o it_o may_v err_v in_o other_o thing_n therefore_o can_v we_o absolute_o yield_v the_o church_n obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n and_o our_o difference_n from_o the_o church_n in_o interpretation_n be_v not_o therefore_o damnative_a simple_o because_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o contemn_v the_o church_n which_o have_v authority_n and_o more_o faculty_n and_o if_o we_o wrest_v hard_a text_n as_o some_o man_n do_v in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n as_o st._n peter_n say_v interpretation_n may_v be_v flat_o contrary_a and_o not_o damnative_a till_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v without_o possibility_n of_o error_n to_o be_v without_o possibility_n of_o error_n let_v they_o then_o hold_v the_o former_a distinction_n until_o they_o can_v make_v good_a these_o two_o point_n first_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v at_o all_o the_o second_o that_o all_o error_n be_v damnative_a these_o be_v two_o hard_a proposition_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o which_o be_v most_o hard_o be_v most_o easy_o break_v as_o the_o rule_n be_v in_o the_o trent_n history_n they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o break_v they_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v show_v her_o commission_n for_o her_o infallibility_n she_o may_v 〈…〉_o commission_n for_o our_o obedience_n intuitiâ—â—_n 9_o num._n 9_o here_o he_o begin_v i_o will_v press_v again_o your_o text_n and_o give_v a_o second_o answer_n namely_o the_o second_o ep._n to_o tim._n 3.16_o so_o then_o now_o we_o shall_v contend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v we_o render_v the_o word_n for_o correction_n so_o your_o bible_n read_v it_o and_o why_o do_v
unto_o salvation_n because_o timothy_n as_o before_o and_o also_o with_o sufficient_a plainness_n since_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v do_v it_o before_o the_o new_a be_v consign_v but_o the_o scripture_n take_v in_o complexo_fw-la do_v so_o therefore_o this_o text_n be_v sufficient_o full_a and_o clear_a against_o they_o and_o his_o argument_n out_o of_o this_o text_n against_o i_o wherein_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o contradictory_n conclusion_n against_o i_o we_o will_v now_o hear_v this_o it_o be_v that_o which_o in_o this_o text_n be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v profitable_a for_o these_o end_n be_v not_o thereby_o say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o these_o end_n and_o yet_o much_o less_o sufficient_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o itself_o alone_o but_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o text_n be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v profitable_a to_o these_o end_n here_o express_v ergo_fw-la ans_fw-fr the_o answer_n unto_o this_o of_o he_o may_v maintain_v the_o major_a of_o my_o last_o syllogism_n for_o thus_o estius_n and_o my_o adversary_n distinguish_v upon_o the_o major_a that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v profitable_a and_o not_o necessary_a for_o these_o end_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n the_o rhemist_n upon_o the_o text_n that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o great_a defence_n and_o help_n of_o the_o faithful_a especial_o of_o a_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o argument_n we_o answer_v therefore_o first_o if_o he_o mean_v his_o major_n thus_o that_o what_o be_v not_o say_v in_o term_n to_o be_v so_o be_v not_o say_v so_o by_o consequence_n neither_o his_o minor_a be_v not_o true_a and_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v peccant_a in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o elench_v for_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v his_o conclusion_n without_o prejudice_n to_o our_o cause_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o in_o term_n yet_o by_o equivalence_n and_o interpretative_a it_o be_v second_o to_o the_o minor_a we_o say_v though_o it_o be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v profitable_a yet_o since_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o profitable_a it_o do_v not_o exclude_v sufficiency_n that_o which_o affirm_v so_o much_o simple_o do_v not_o simple_o deny_v more_o for_o than_o we_o can_v no_o way_n reconcile_v divers_a historical_a passage_n of_o the_o evangelist_n but_o that_o it_o do_v include_v sufficiency_n bellarmin_n and_o my_o adversary_n do_v deny_v bellarmin_n to_o chemnitius_n my_o adversary_n to_o i_o yet_o bellarmin_n stand_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o term_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v sufficient_a but_o contend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a alone_o as_o meat_n though_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o nutrition_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a alone_o for_o if_o natural_a heat_n be_v want_v or_o any_o other_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n necessary_a to_o nutrition_n it_o will_v not_o nourish_v in_o his_o four_o b._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la cap._n 10._o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o do_v not_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n alone_o for_o there_o must_v be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n add_v upon_o the_o place_n through_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la as_o to_o direction_n of_o we_o this_o satisfy_v our_o cause_n if_o this_o be_v confess_v we_o have_v do_v as_o meat_n be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o shall_v nourish_v so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v yea_o for_o our_o comfort_n too_o as_o isid_n clarius_n upon_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v when_o st._n paul_n have_v use_v many_o consolation_n he_o use_v here_o the_o great_a for_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o most_o strong_a consolation_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n send_v from_o heaven_n quae_fw-la et_fw-la tantis_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la lumen_fw-la praeferat_fw-la et_fw-la gravissima_fw-la quaeque_fw-la efficiat_a ut_fw-la fiant_fw-la levia_fw-la and_o these_o comfort_n he_o say_v he_o do_v seasonable_o give_v he_o when_o he_o be_v to_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o sad_a news_n of_o his_o departure_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o will_v take_v aim_n of_o the_o sense_n by_o the_o syriack_n since_o the_o greek_a intimate_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o syriack_n be_v call_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o profitable_a as_o be_v sufficient_a because_o the_o word_n for_o profitable_a in_o the_o syriack_n be_v take_v from_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o abound_v and_o exceed_v three_o although_o all_o that_o be_v profitable_a be_v not_o sufficient_a though_o all_o that_o be_v sufficient_a be_v profitable_a yet_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a ut_fw-la sic_fw-la as_o to_o perfection_n seem_v very_o sufficient_a that_o which_o help_v he_o to_o perfection_n help_v he_o sufficient_o quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la as_o to_o point_v of_o knowledge_n and_o if_o it_o extend_v not_o to_o sufficencie_n in_o the_o expression_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o other_o thing_n also_o be_v profitable_a practical_o and_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o itself_o alone_o because_o there_o need_v not_o be_v any_o controversy_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o rather_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o controversy_n about_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o therefore_o he_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v for_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a by_o scripture_n ready_a furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o minister_n so_o st._n paul_n of_o timothy_n according_a to_o proportion_n to_o the_o jewish_a title_n but_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n fly_v these_o thing_n and_o this_o we_o strengthen_v with_o st._n crysostom_n note_n upon_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o simple_o partake_v but_o with_o accurateness_n furnish_v and_o again_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o i_o thou_o have_v the_o scripture_n not_o tradition_n if_o you_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n from_o thence_o you_o may_v so_o that_o the_o father_n comment_n import_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o learning_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v pretend_v as_o equal_o profitable_a then_o either_o st._n paul_n teach_v he_o but_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o he_o he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n but_o he_o say_v not_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n not_o write_v but_o thou_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v with_o accurateness_n furnish_v therefore_o until_o they_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n sufficient_a without_o scripture_n or_o any_o thing_n necessary_o conduce_v to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n we_o rest_v content_v with_o our_o cause_n upon_o account_n of_o this_o text_n wherein_o also_o as_o usual_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d less_o be_v say_v more_o be_v understand_v if_o the_o pontifician_n have_v such_o a_o text_n for_o their_o cause_n this_o profitable_a text_n will_v have_v be_v make_v sufficient_a as_o for_o the_o three_o answer_n that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n whence_o he_o be_v most_o weak_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a canon_n contain_v clear_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v weak_o urge_v for_o the_o argument_n proceed_v a_o fortiori_fw-la as_o before_o if_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a than_o the_o whole_a much_o more_o and_o if_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o happy_o they_o will_v say_v why_o do_v god_n give_v we_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o be_v even_o with_o they_o again_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o may_v also_o say_v this_o be_v weak_o urge_v to_o prove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n again_o when_o this_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v manifest_v that_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v lose_v how_o then_o know_v you_o the_o same_o necessary_a point_v not_o deliver_v in_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o these_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v perish_v and_o so_o be_v come_v not_o to_o be_v extant_a
say_v that_o god_n want_v ability_n to_o set_v down_o other_o point_n as_o plain_o and_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la that_o other_o point_n shall_v be_v as_o plain_o set_v down_o as_o that_o therefore_o if_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n cause_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o verity_n to_o be_v clear_o deliver_v for_o our_o salvation_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o also_o direct_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v all_o other_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o necessary_a plainness_n again_o three_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o more_o firm_a word_n than_o the_o testimomony_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o estius_n upon_o the_o place_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n then_o where_o we_o have_v that_o and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a why_o shall_v we_o not_o account_v this_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n or_o any_o other_o contain_v in_o scripture_n why_o may_v not_o we_o as_o likely_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n special_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n may_v doubt_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n more_o sure_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v then_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o more_o sure_a that_o which_o give_v credit_n to_o other_o must_v be_v more_o credible_a yea_o and_o until_o they_o prove_v that_o something_o new_a in_o substance_n be_v add_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a that_o text_n avail_v also_o for_o christian_n against_o any_o thing_n not_o write_v neither_o can_v the_o romanist_n say_v that_o that_o word_n of_o prophecy_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n as_o write_v and_o the_o prophet_n who_o then_o write_v the_o word_n be_v dead_a if_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v then_o live_v it_o have_v be_v reasonable_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v take_v their_o direction_n from_o their_o mouth_n as_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_a for_o we_o to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o now_o live_v but_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a by_o who_o we_o know_v god_n speak_v but_o that_o god_n speak_v now_o by_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v by_o they_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o deny_v until_o it_o be_v better_o prove_v or_o these_o text_n better_o answer_v but_o we_o have_v one_o more_o your_o six_o and_o last_o text_n be_v act_n the_o 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o beroean_n 14._o num._n 14._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o against_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o text_n he_o bring_v several_a plea_n some_o common_a to_o former_a text_n as_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o number_n these_o be_v answer_v already_o those_o that_o be_v new_a we_o shall_v here_o examine_v and_o first_o he_o call_v for_o one_o evident_a clear_a syllable_n which_o say_v the_o beroean_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n before_o they_o believe_v st._n paul_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o first_o say_v they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n ans_fw-fr first_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o those_o word_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n do_v infer_v rather_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v st._n paul_n before_o they_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o though_o st._n paul_n be_v infallible_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o aught_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o receive_v st._n paul_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n but_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o with_o all_o chearfulnesse_n as_o good_a though_o they_o do_v search_v it_o whether_o true_a second_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o with_o all_o readiness_n upon_o appearance_n of_o probability_n although_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o until_o by_o search_n they_o find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o somewhat_o may_v be_v receive_v without_o probability_n and_o with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n too_o as_o a_o adversary_n paper_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o until_o they_o have_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v more_o probable_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o they_o do_v daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o their_o search_n be_v a_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o do_v believe_v why_o do_v they_o still_o search_v and_o daily_a search_n do_v we_o search_v for_o that_o which_o infallible_o we_o believe_v then_o where_o be_v certainty_n which_o mr._n knot_n make_v necessary_a to_o faith_n but_o he_o himself_o will_v ingenuous_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o seem_v requisite_a for_o our_o cause_n in_o these_o word_n upon_o those_o motive_n which_o st._n paul_n propose_v to_o they_o before_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v by_o those_o motive_n and_o instruction_n well_o enlighten_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n they_o for_o their_o further_a comfort_n and_o confirmation_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o testify_v the_o same_o point_n and_o this_o one_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v being_n clear_o in_o scripture_n perhaps_o st._n paul_n may_v bid_v they_o search_v in_o such_o and_o such_o text_n for_o it_o these_o word_n we_o must_v take_v great_a notice_n of_o what_o motive_n they_o be_v he_o do_v not_o express_v but_o such_o it_o seem_v as_o upon_o which_o many_o thousand_o do_v receive_v it_o who_o proceed_n you_o can_v never_o prove_v less_o laudable_a than_o the_o beroean_n but_o this_o his_o parenthesis_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v have_v leave_v it_o out_o better_o for_o why_o then_o be_v these_o beroean_n commend_v if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o somewhat_o of_o excellent_a ingenuity_n why_o be_v they_o commend_v for_o this_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o chearfulnesse_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o do_v not_o this_o belong_v also_o to_o their_o commendation_n that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v further_o if_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o be_v critical_a their_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n with_o all_o chearfulnesse_n be_v concurrent_a with_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n daily_o and_o so_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la medii_fw-la whereby_o they_o come_v to_o embrace_v the_o word_n the_o use_n of_o participle_n be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v infrequent_a in_o this_o sense_n however_o it_o be_v not_o comely_a for_o he_o when_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v a_o reputation_n and_o honour_n to_o these_o beroean_n to_o equalise_v many_o thousand_o to_o they_o but_o we_o must_v a_o little_a more_o reflect_v upon_o his_o word_n motive_n these_o beroean_n have_v propose_v by_o st._n paul_n before_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o what_o motive_n that_o be_v not_o express_v by_o st._n paul_n nor_o indeed_o that_o they_o have_v any_o well_o but_o we_o give_v it_o that_o they_o have_v motive_n and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v one_o of_o those_o motive_n my_o adversary_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o and_o yet_o also_o we_o can_v grant_v motive_n before_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o those_o beroean_n may_v have_v motive_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v before_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o how_o loath_a be_v he_o to_o come_v to_o that_o they_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n as_o in_o order_n to_o believe_v therefore_o he_o do_v substitute_n other_o end_n of_o their_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n namely_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n what_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n and_o not_o for_o their_o faith_n but_o if_o the_o searhing_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o use_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n than_o also_o to_o our_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o beget_v it_o it_o may_v be_v no_o as_o in_o natural_n so_o in_o spiritual_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v nourish_v by_o
know_v that_o de_fw-fr officio_fw-la this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o constitute_v and_o so_o of_o distinguish_v the_o church_n and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o s._n austin_n and_o also_o some_o of_o their_o own_o divine_n do_v prove_v the_o church_n by_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o my_o adversary_n must_v take_v and_o do_v and_o three_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o even_o with_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n for_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o heathen_n as_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n so_o do_v we_o also_o as_o the_o father_n be_v wont_v by_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o i_o can_v use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o inducement_n unto_o the_o heathen_a although_o the_o pontifician_n can_v use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o i_o as_o the_o determinative_a of_o faith_n so_o than_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_o to_o be_v infallible_a without_o dependence_n upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v indeed_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n otherwise_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o circle_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o move_v their_o foot_n the_o thirty_o second_o number_n have_v in_o it_o much_o and_o little_a longae_fw-la 32._o num._n 32._o ambages_fw-la sed_fw-la summa_fw-la sequor_fw-la fastigia_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o intendment_n of_o it_o be_v to_o fix_v the_o wheel_n by_o assure_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a without_o run_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o it_o will_v prove_v their_o faith_n good_a because_o they_o believe_v those_o who_o deliver_v it_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n but_o this_o satisfi_v not_o because_o the_o question_n rebound_v upon_o they_o why_o they_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o deliver_v it_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v assurance_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n than_o they_o come_v to_o our_o kind_n of_o assurance_n therefore_o they_o determine_v this_o belief_n upon_o two_o motive_n one_o come_v from_o the_o doctrine_n in_o order_n to_o god_n change_n of_o life_n the_o other_o from_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o doctrine_n in_o miracle_n and_o there_o he_o amplify_v in_o two_o leaf_n which_o may_v have_v be_v dispatch_v in_o three_o word_n indeed_o the_o first_o he_o say_v not_o much_o of_o for_o it_o be_v no_o conclude_a argument_n for_o first_o it_o do_v not_o distinguish_v doctrine_n for_o thus_o the_o jew_n the_o arrian_n the_o socinian_n the_o sectary_n may_v prove_v his_o doctrine_n infallible_a second_o the_o good_a life_n if_o it_o be_v a_o result_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o not_o from_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n but_o the_o general_a fundamental_n of_o christian_a faith_n wherein_o the_o controversy_n lie_v not_o yea_o three_o if_o this_o new_a life_n do_v proceed_v by_o way_n of_o emanation_n or_o absolute_a connexion_n from_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n we_o may_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o and_o have_v the_o better_a yea_o fourthly_a judas_n have_v a_o right_a commission_n and_o yet_o no_o good_a life_n yea_o five_o the_o manner_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v prove_v good_a by_o the_o practical_a doctrine_n than_o speculative_a doctrine_n if_o any_o doctrine_n ultimate_o be_v such_o prove_v good_a by_o manner_n therefore_o good_a life_n be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o divine_a doctrine_n nor_o yet_o of_o a_o divine_a commission_n yea_o sixthly_a dato_n non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o we_o mighr_fw-mi know_v the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o be_v infallible_a by_o good_a life_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o their_o postulate_v that_o god_n shall_v teach_v we_o all_o verity_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n as_o stapleton_n speak_v then_o as_o to_o the_o other_o motive_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a church_n namely_o miracle_n we_o can_v say_v several_a thing_n first_o in_o thesi_fw-la miracle_n be_v no_o certain_a distinctive_a of_o a_o divine_a commission_n because_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n may_v deceive_v by_o lie_a wonder_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 2_o thes_n 2.9_o and_o also_o moses_n deut._n 13.1_o 2._o then_o this_o be_v no_o infallible_a motive_n for_o the_o believe_v of_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n because_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o it_o and_o although_o upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o true_a miracle_n we_o may_v conclude_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n infallible_a because_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o or_o not_o since_o the_o miracle_n can_v fidem_fw-la facere_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v second_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o gift_n common_a to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o all_o prophet_n as_o to_o pen_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o not_o common_a for_o aught_o we_o know_v to_o some_o who_o do_v as_o st._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n in_o their_o commission_n because_o not_o give_v omni_fw-la nor_o soli_fw-la for_o whatsoever_o do_v distinguish_v must_v have_v itself_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la differentiae_fw-la three_o therefore_o since_o we_o must_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v the_o miracle_n to_o be_v true_a we_o ask_v how_o we_o come_v to_o this_o faith_n if_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o faith_n ultimate_o be_v fix_v upon_o our_o foundation_n namely_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o may_v as_o well_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o miracle_n be_v true_a four_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v temporary_a and_o accommodate_v for_o that_o season_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v we_o prove_v by_o miracle_n new_a doctrine_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n transubstantiation_n supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n therefore_o if_o miracle_n do_v infallible_o ascertain_v the_o divine_a commission_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v yet_o be_v not_o we_o satisfy_v by_o they_o in_o the_o question_n of_o new_a doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o account_n of_o but_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o oral_a tradition_n for_o as_o for_o his_o reason_n in_o form_n thus_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la the_o preacher_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n god_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o first_o not_o to_o carp_v at_o the_o form_n of_o his_o syllogism_n we_o say_v to_o the_o proposition_n that_o if_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o different_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o preach_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o so_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v false_a if_o they_o do_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v in_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n than_o we_o grant_v the_o minor_a and_o the_o conclusion_n too_o as_o much_o as_o doctrine_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o for_o as_o for_o miracle_n do_v by_o s._n austin_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o abolish_v in_o our_o reformation_n we_o say_v that_o bede_n and_o gregory_n and_o brierly_n who_o he_o quote_v for_o testimony_n hereof_o be_v not_o to_o we_o sure_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n nay_o second_o they_o have_v best_a not_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a magdeburgian_o lest_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o slight_v they_o in_o other_o matter_n but_o also_o chief_o upon_o this_o consideration_n because_o if_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v confirm_v by_o many_o miracle_n which_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o brierly_n in_o his_o index_n for_o then_o by_o the_o argument_n before_o those_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v new_a for_o as_o miracle_n have_v themselves_o to_o faith_n so_o new_a miracle_n to_o new_a faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a faith_n than_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n successive_o and_o then_o they_o be_v undo_v therefore_o let_v they_o speak_v no_o more_o to_o we_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o monk_n who_o show_v nothing_o so_o much_o wonderful_a as_o his_o pride_n in_o
falsity_n and_o therefore_o probability_n can_v make_v faith_n and_o negative_a prudence_n can_v amount_v no_o high_o than_o probability_n four_o if_o we_o must_v now_o set_v the_o basis_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o divine_a faith_n in_o universal_a tradition_n than_o mr._n chillingworth_n carry_v the_o victory_n clear_o from_o the_o romanist_n for_o this_o he_o dispute_v for_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o roman_a five_o all_o good_a people_n can_v make_v a_o demonstration_n or_o faith_n of_o a_o conclusion_n and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o note_v this_o as_o invalid_a because_o if_o goodness_n of_o manner_n be_v simple_o probative_a of_o true_a faith_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o nought_o in_o the_o roman_a opinion_n because_o we_o differ_v with_o they_o in_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v all_o good_a people_n we_o shall_v have_v accept_v their_o ground_n and_o hence_o we_o see_v their_o pretend_a reason_n of_o uncharitableness_n to_o we_o wherein_o they_o communicate_v with_o sect_n or_o sect_n with_o they_o but_o if_o goodness_n of_o life_n be_v so_o profitable_a for_o proof_n of_o truth_n than_o my_o adversary_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pontifician_n do_v not_o so_o wise_o distinguish_v betwixt_o morality_n and_o infallibility_n in_o their_o pope_n for_o sure_o than_o gregory_n the_o seven_o have_v be_v no_o good_a head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o alexander_n the_o six_o who_o sure_o laugh_v in_o his_o sleeve_n when_o he_o say_v to_o a_o ambassador_n quantum_fw-la lucri_fw-la nobis_fw-la peperitilla_fw-la fabula_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la i_o have_v think_v goodness_n have_v not_o belong_v to_o a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n as_o such_o indeed_o it_o become_v all_o scholar_n to_o be_v very_o good_a but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o this_o argument_n let_v they_o therefore_o put_v in_o some_o formal_a principle_n of_o discern_a truth_n as_o goodness_n be_v not_o unless_o the_o will_n can_v prescribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n as_o the_o judgement_n to_o the_o will_n and_o if_o it_o can_v they_o have_v the_o worse_a cause_n therefore_o may_v we_o conclude_v this_o long_a paragraph_n with_o a_o sober_a denial_n of_o what_o he_o conclude_v it_o with_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o you_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v think_v to_o be_v chimaerical_a by_o some_o of_o your_o best_a writer_n it_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o account_v foolish_a or_o chimerical_a by_o some_o of_o the_o best_a of_o our_o writer_n we_o have_v see_v before_o neither_o mr._n hooker_n nor_o mr._n chillingworth_n nay_o nor_o by_o some_o of_o their_o best_a writer_n neither_o as_o stapleton_n beside_o some_o other_o quote_v by_o dr._n white_n as_o before_o but_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o st._n austin_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v this_o dispute_n about_o scripture_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n he_o say_v as_o of_o other_o writing_n to_o conclude_v then_o this_o number_n in_o kind_n we_o may_v as_o well_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v that_o their_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o different_a from_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lion_n before_o a_o dragon_n behind_o and_o a_o chimaera_n in_o the_o middle_n in_o this_o number_n he_o urge_v unsecurity_n of_o our_o ground_v faith_n as_o to_o the_o ignorant_a in_o translation_n 34._o num._n 34._o but_o this_o have_v be_v by_o he_o press_v before_o and_o by_o i_o answer_v and_o nothing_o be_v here_o reply_v by_o he_o but_o somewhat_o more_o be_v promise_v ch_n 4._o n._n 9_o and_o therefore_o may_v we_o skip_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v interpret_v our_o omission_n to_o his_o advantage_n he_o say_v then_o how_o unsecure_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o religion_n do_v ground_v their_o faith_n because_o they_o must_v trust_v the_o translation_n of_o private_a man_n and_o believe_v they_o rather_o and_o use_v they_o rather_o than_o the_o translation_n use_v by_o the_o church_n in_o general_n council_n ecce_fw-la iterum_fw-la crispinus_n but_o we_o answer_v in_o this_o he_o will_v have_v three_o proposition_n grant_v he_o one_o that_o general_n council_n do_v use_v their_o latin_a translation_n second_o that_o our_o translation_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o private_a man_n three_o that_o most_o of_o we_o must_v ground_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o trust_n of_o private_a man_n translation_n to_o these_o we_o answer_v in_o three_o word_n and_o in_o general_a deny_v all_o of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o the_o general_a council_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o greece_n do_v not_o sure_o make_v use_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n nay_o second_o their_o latin_a translation_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v jerom_n for_o antiquity_n be_v not_o at_o first_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n but_o deny_v by_o st._n austin_n yea_o three_o their_o latin_a translation_n which_o now_o they_o use_v can_v be_v st._n jerom_n for_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v mend_v by_o sixtus_n quintus_n and_o again_o refine_v by_o clement_n the_o eight_o and_o sure_o though_o it_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n before_o it_o be_v make_v yet_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o make_v currant_n in_o the_o church_n for_o use_v before_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o if_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o real_a and_o material_a difference_n betwixt_o their_o latin_a as_n now_o and_o in_o ancient_a time_n we_o say_v first_o absolute_o that_o isider_v clarius_n who_o come_v after_o clement_n will_v then_o find_v fault_n with_o both_o in_o several_a thousand_o place_n but_o then_o also_o we_o say_v in_o compare_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o real_a and_o material_a difference_n in_o our_o english_a from_o the_o original_n but_o fourthly_a do_v the_o general_n council_n use_v the_o latin_a translation_n for_o their_o judge_n in_o scripture_n then_o be_v not_o the_o general_n council_n infallible_a because_o that_o translation_n be_v not_o infallible_o make_v nor_o make_v infallible_a by_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o have_v intimate_v as_o before_o to_o the_o second_o proposition_n we_o give_v also_o a_o denial_n our_o english_a translation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o translation_n of_o private_a man_n because_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o our_o church_n although_o at_o first_o make_v by_o private_a man_n and_o what_o if_o they_o yet_o make_v good_a to_o hinder_v as_o great_a a_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o translation_n as_o they_o find_v for_o their_o remish_n testament_n that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o private_a man_n be_v make_v more_o than_o private_a by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o deny_v this_o distinction_n they_o undo_v all_o their_o council_n and_o if_o they_o say_v our_o church_n have_v itself_o as_o a_o private_a part_n to_o the_o whole_a so_o we_o say_v do_v the_o roman_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o as_o to_o the_o three_o proposition_n we_o deny_v it_o also_o the_o most_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o the_o translation_n nay_o none_o do_v trust_v in_o translation_n simple_o because_o they_o be_v not_o scripture_n as_o per_fw-la se_fw-la but_o analogical_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o original_n so_o that_o ultimate_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o translation_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o through_o faith_n infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o translation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v the_o translation_n formal_o be_v no_o mean_a to_o assure_v their_o faith_n but_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o sure_o our_o people_n may_v as_o well_o believe_v that_o the_o translation_n be_v as_o free_v from_o all_o damnative_a error_n as_o their_o people_n may_v believe_v what_o their_o church_n propose_v to_o be_v free_a from_o damnative_a error_n first_o because_o they_o rely_v upon_o a_o translation_n that_o teach_v and_o a_o translation_n not_o so_o good_a second_o because_o our_o people_n can_v consult_v the_o translation_n so_o can_v their_o people_n understand_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o therefore_o if_o those_o who_o translate_v it_o be_v not_o deceive_v yet_o those_o who_o propose_v it_o may_v deceive_v the_o people_n and_o three_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o translation_n be_v far_o great_a yet_o be_v it_o make_v by_o those_o priest_n of_o they_o deep_o interest_v in_o this_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o he_o say_v our_o might_n be_v by_o private_a minister_n deep_o interest_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o also_o because_o yet_o be_v
uni_fw-la tantum_fw-la aut_fw-la alteri_fw-la populo_fw-la proponuntur_fw-la in_o particular_a judgement_n and_o in_o precept_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v not_o propose_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o one_o or_o another_o people_n he_o say_v they_o may_v err_v in_o the_o same_o chap._n but_o so_o may_v not_o scripture_n therefore_o can_v they_o not_o receive_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n absolute_o as_o the_o first_o church_n do_v receive_v the_o original_a copy_n so_o that_o either_o my_o adversary_n have_v overshoot_v or_o the_o cardinal_n under_o and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o that_o in_o any_o title_n import_v faith_n or_o manner_n differ_v from_o they_o than_o they_o have_v many_o to_o excommunicate_v on_o monday_n thursday_n though_o they_o absolve_v they_o again_o on_o good_a friday_n as_o they_o do_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o detain_v part_n of_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o exception_n i_o make_v against_o the_o vulgar_a by_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n 5tus_fw-la and_o clement_a the_o 8_o he_o refer_v i_o to_o a_o famous_a book_n call_v charity_n maintain_v write_v against_o dr._n potter_n see_v it_o part_v 2._o c._n b._n n._n 3._o as_o i_o take_v it_o in_o his_o copy_n but_o he_o save_v i_o the_o labour_n in_o tell_v i_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o thus_o that_o by_o authentical_a testimony_n of_o person_n beyond_o all_o exception_n be_v show_v there_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o sixtus_n 5tus_fw-la about_o his_o edition_n be_v never_o promulgate_v and_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v divers_a thing_n to_o have_v creep_v in_o which_o need_v a_o second_o revew_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n shall_v be_v re-examined_a though_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n ans_fw-fr according_a to_o their_o principle_n no_o authentic_a testimony_n but_o of_o a_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n let_v they_o show_v such_o and_o then_o we_o say_v second_o what_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o sixtus_n 5tus_fw-la be_v not_o promulge_v be_v not_o this_o sixtus_n 5tus_n edition_n and_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o decree_n for_o it_o but_o not_o promulge_v and_o the_o promulgation_n make_v it_o but_o legible_a the_o decree_n i_o hope_v make_v it_o credible_a the_o promulgation_n attend_v the_o bind_n of_o it_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la but_o the_o decree_n attend_v the_o constitution_n of_o it_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la and_o be_v there_o no_o error_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o promulgate_v or_o rather_o be_v not_o it_o therefore_o not_o promulgate_v because_o there_o be_v error_n in_o it_o three_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v engage_v rather_o for_o this_o than_o for_o that_o of_o clement_n the_o 8_o for_o the_o trent_n council_n as_o they_o know_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o in_o verbis_fw-la de_fw-la presenti_fw-la haec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o vulgata_fw-la editio_fw-la quae_fw-la longo_fw-la tot_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la usu_fw-la in_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la probata_fw-la est_fw-la this_o very_a same_o old_a and_o vulgar_a edition_n which_o by_o long_a use_n of_o so_o many_o age_n be_v approve_v in_o the_o very_a church_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o before_o bear_v and_o now_o when_o it_o be_v of_o age_n shall_v be_v only_o christen_v four_o how_o do_v divers_a thing_n creep_v in_o which_o need_v a_o second_o review_v what_o while_o the_o church_n sleep_v then_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o tradition_n and_o purity_n of_o copy_n for_o she_o may_v sleep_v while_o they_o be_v steal_v or_o corrupt_v therefore_o have_v they_o no_o cause_n to_o triumph_v that_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v say_v nothing_o to_o this_o point_n in_o defence_n of_o doctor_n potter_n as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o if_o the_o citation_n be_v right_v part_v 2._o mr._n chillingworth_n do_v not_o publish_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v what_o he_o have_v against_o the_o second_o part_n and_o he_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o why_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 1_o part_n p._n 390._o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o ingenuous_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o omission_n since_o it_o be_v forbear_v in_o the_o whole_a upon_o ingenious_a reason_n and_o if_o they_o think_v to_o save_v themselves_o because_o sixtus_n his_o decree_n be_v not_o publish_v sure_o mr._n chillingworth_n may_v be_v excuse_v because_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v not_o publish_v however_o he_o have_v say_v enough_o against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n 77._o even_o upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o man_n lyranus_fw-la cajetan_n paginiâ—_n arias_n erasmus_n valla_n steuchus_n who_o in_o many_o place_n have_v reject_v it_o and_o differ_v from_o it_o and_o to_o these_o he_o add_v the_o judgement_n of_o vega_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o be_v instruct_v therein_o by_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n the_o cardinal_z s._n cruse_n as_o he_o say_v and_o of_o dredo_n and_o mariana_n who_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o laine_n in_o it_o the_o general_n then_o of_o the_o society_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n of_o bellarmine_n also_o but_o also_o if_o they_o may_v boast_v of_o not_o be_v answer_v in_o one_o point_n than_o some_o body_n may_v boast_v that_o they_o have_v give_v treaty_n for_o answer_n last_o will_v they_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o decree_n be_v not_o publish_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n why_o then_o do_v it_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o sixtus_n 5us_n bible_n yea_o also_o dr._n james_n who_o have_v write_v bellum_n papale_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n in_o his_o three_o part_n 36._o p._n have_v assert_v that_o all_o the_o shift_n they_o have_v make_v herein_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o both_o bull_n and_o bibles_n be_v in_o many_o man_n hand_n whatsoever_o gretser_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a this_o paragraph_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v 37._o n._n 37._o and_o i_o may_v be_v excuse_v sure_o for_o spare_v it_o it_o give_v i_o a_o former_a reason_n why_o my_o two_o place_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n be_v not_o answer_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o have_v give_v he_o leave_n to_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o father_n this_o be_v his_o reason_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v more_o to_o do_v than_o he_o can_v do_v to_o answer_v they_o we_o deny_v not_o a_o trial_n by_o the_o father_n though_o their_o judgement_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o since_o we_o produce_v the_o father_n for_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v they_o against_o we_o as_o contrary_o if_o they_o produce_v they_o against_o we_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v they_o against_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o reason_n testem_fw-la quem_fw-la quis_fw-la adducit_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la tenetur_fw-la recipere_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la the_o witness_n which_o one_o bring_v for_o himself_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v against_o himself_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o coccius_n say_v ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la we_o may_v i_o think_v say_v well_o as_o nilus_n do_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dissension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v altogether_o absurd_a that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o father_n for_o their_o example_n shall_v of_o themselves_o discern_v that_o which_o be_v better_o and_o that_o we_o who_o have_v the_o father_n shall_v not_o so_o neither_o understand_v so_o he_o of_o the_o roman_n also_o so_o that_o my_o adversary_n shall_v not_o have_v stop_v this_o gap_n with_o a_o exception_n against_o my_o oppose_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n towards_o prove_v the_o contradiction_n and_o consequent_o the_o fallibility_n of_o council_n but_o this_o he_o have_v nothing_o new_a to_o say_v against_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v more_o then_o former_o only_o he_o chide_v i_o because_o i_o propose_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a council_n and_o so_o will_v deceive_v the_o people_n which_o know_v not_o which_o council_n be_v lawful_a which_o not_o no_o this_o spoil_n all_o infallibility_n be_v in_o council_n the_o people_n do_v not_o know_v which_o be_v right_a council_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o right_o be_v not_o and_o where_o then_o shall_v the_o people_n find_v their_o infallibility_n where_o the_o way_n so_o plain_a that_o fool_n can_v err_v as_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v without_o a_o guide_n than_o to_o have_v one_o we_o can_v trust_v so_o we_o bid_v the_o roman_a people_n good_a night_n and_o take_v our_o leaf_n of_o this_o number_n 38._o n._n 38._o but_o this_o
so_o they_o must_v at_o length_n rest_n in_o our_o principle_n in_o this_o numb_a beside_o somewhat_o in_o the_o beginning_n 48._o n._n 48._o answer_v before_o he_o will_v very_o fain_o repair_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o i_o have_v break_v by_o a_o instance_n of_o gen._n 3.15_o where_o it_o read_v ipsa_fw-la for_o ipsum_fw-la refer_v to_o the_o mother_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n to_o this_o he_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a some_o hebrew_n copy_n may_v most_o exact_o be_v translate_v ipsum_fw-la how_o know_v you_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o false_a hebrew_n copy_n satis_fw-la caute_fw-la some_o copy_n not_o all_o may_v be_v not_o be_v most_o exact_o be_v translate_v not_o some_o most_o exact_a copy_n well_o be_v not_o these_o copy_n the_o great_a number_n and_o indeed_o be_v they_o not_o the_o most_o exact_a yea_o can_v they_o true_o be_v translate_v otherwise_o and_o how_o know_v they_o that_o their_o church_n follow_v the_o true_a hebrew_n copy_n if_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o infallible_o or_o if_o they_o can_v know_v infallible_o that_o it_o do_v follow_v it_o infallible_o infallible_o they_o be_v undo_v because_o they_o be_v upon_o term_n of_o a_o infallible_a faith_n in_o a_o infallible_a church_n therefore_o though_o we_o can_v shake_v their_o foundation_n by_o our_o question_n they_o can_v settle_v their_o foundation_n by_o their_o question_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v another_o question_n he_o ask_v again_o how_o many_o most_o grave_a and_o most_o ancient_a father_n have_v also_o read_v ipsa_fw-la sure_o he_o do_v well_o to_o ask_v how_o many_o because_o he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o few_o their_o name_n may_v they_o not_o be_v write_v in_o a_o nut_n shell_n and_o bellarmin_n upon_o the_o place_n have_v not_o many_o for_o it_o and_o some_o of_o they_o sure_o not_o most_o grave_a and_o also_o most_o ancient_a father_n but_o as_o for_o st._n austin_n bellarmin_n may_v as_o well_o or_o better_o have_v leave_v he_o out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n for_o though_o he_o render_v it_o ipsa_fw-la in_o his_o 11._o de_fw-mi gen._n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la c._n 36._o and_o in_o another_o place_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o expound_v it_o as_o they_o of_o the_o virgin_n for_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v mystical_o understand_v significatur_fw-la semine_fw-la diaboli_fw-la perversa_fw-la semine_fw-la autem_fw-la mulieris_fw-la fructus_fw-la boni_fw-la operis_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la observat_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la initio_fw-la malae_fw-la suasionis_fw-la excludat_fw-la he_o may_v also_o have_v omit_v st._n ambrose_n in_o his_o 2._o b._n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la saeculi_fw-la cap._n 7._o for_o there_o he_o interpret_v it_o moral_o not_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o virgin_n and_o both_o of_o they_o also_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o their_o vulgar_a in_o the_o other_o word_n and_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n for_o they_o translate_v it_o ipsa_fw-la servabit_fw-la caput_fw-la tuum_fw-la which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n with_o which_o the_o vulgar_a in_o this_o do_v agree_v but_o bellarmine_n also_o name_v st._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o 17._o homily_n upon_o gen._n but_o then_o they_o must_v have_v some_o other_o edition_n of_o he_o if_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o testimony_n for_o they_o for_o in_o three_o place_n of_o this_o homily_n he_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o he_o will_v think_v it_o may_v be_v to_o be_v for_o this_o use_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o her_o alone_a the_o woman_n but_o i_o will_v make_v her_o seed_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a enemy_n to_o thy_o seed_n yet_o upon_o this_o he_o do_v immediate_o subjoyne_v the_o text_n as_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o bellarmin_n do_v not_o yet_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o all_o they_o can_v do_v be_v much_o too_o little_a to_o cure_v this_o breach_n for_o s._n jerom_n be_v more_o considerable_a in_o this_o criticism_n than_o all_o the_o father_n name_v and_o he_o say_v melius_fw-la in_o hebraeo_fw-la ipse_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la tuum_fw-la nay_o bellarmin_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o he_o say_v he_o have_v see_v one_o copy_n he_o speak_v of_o no_o more_o as_o he_o will_v sure_o if_o he_o have_v can_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o where_o so_o that_o to_o speak_v at_o least_o the_o communi_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o read_n ipsa_fw-la be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n nay_o bellarmin_n do_v sweat_n at_o it_o and_o therefore_o say_v some_o copy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v interpret_v it_o ipse_fw-la in_o the_o former_a chap._n and_o this_o make_v a_o new_a difficulty_n on_o their_o part_n to_o reconcile_v the_o contrariety_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o both_o the_o church_n be_v deceive_v in_o one_o and_o where_o then_o be_v their_o infallibility_n they_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v their_o modesty_n then_o against_o the_o gender_n in_o the_o hebrew_n against_o the_o samaritan_n syriack_n arabic_a translation_n which_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o seed_n against_o all_o hebrew_n copy_n which_o bellarmin_n have_v see_v but_o one_o against_o some_o of_o their_o own_o copy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o make_v that_o scripture_n for_o the_o creature_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o whether_o the_o father_n most_o grave_a and_o most_o ancient_a be_v for_o their_o interpretation_n we_o have_v examine_v and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o loud_a lie_n of_o chemnitius_n to_o say_v the_o contrary_a and_o will_v they_o say_v so_o to_o lucas_n brugensis_n who_o say_v as_o much_o as_o chemnitius_n in_o this_o point_n almost_o all_o the_o father_n do_v read_v ipse_fw-la as_o be_v note_v let_v i_o then_o say_v it_o will_v become_v they_o here_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o christ_n immediate_o and_o to_o confess_v this_o fault_n and_o yet_o neither_o do_v he_o competent_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n make_v to_o he_o why_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o make_v infallible_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_n that_o we_o have_v his_o declaration_n that_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a be_v authentic_a and_o not_o deficient_a in_o any_o point_n concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n this_o he_o say_v but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v as_o may_v appear_v thus_o a_o translation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o authentic_a can_v be_v authentic_a now_o let_v they_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v make_v authentic_a or_o not_o if_o not_o make_v authentic_a be_v a_o translation_n as_o they_o say_v then_o how_o can_v the_o latin_a be_v so_o declare_v a_o authentic_a translation_n for_o then_o the_o church_n must_v have_v vim_o operativam_fw-la too_o not_o only_o declaratory_a and_o the_o effect_n shall_v exceed_v the_o material_a cause_n or_o if_o it_o be_v declare_v authentic_a what_o of_o a_o infallible_a translation_n 2._o whereas_o he_o say_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o deficient_a in_o any_o point_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o wit_v the_o latin_a translation_n we_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o these_o word_n have_v a_o sense_n in_o they_o intend_v for_o their_o use_n namely_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o error_n at_o all_o therein_o but_o restrictive_o specificative_o no_o such_o error_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v we_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n so_o then_o when_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o word_n for_o his_o own_o turn_n we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o our_o purpose_n and_o we_o will_v not_o squeeze_v they_o neither_o the_o first_o corollary_n then_o from_o these_o word_n of_o he_o be_v this_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o a_o absolute_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o point_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o by_o mr._n knott_n argument_n he_o must_v abate_v of_o his_o former_a postulate_v of_o its_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o faith_n 2._o thus_o much_o we_o may_v as_o well_o or_o better_o say_v for_o our_o translation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o deficient_a in_o any_o point_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n 3._o it_o seem_v then_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o danger_n by_o some_o error_n otherwise_o their_o translation_n shall_v be_v deficent_fw-la in_o point_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o upon_o danger_n of_o salvation_n have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o decide_v all_o point_n emergent_a 4._o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v sufficient_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o the_o latin_a translation_n must_v be_v deficient_a or_o else_o it_o must_v have_v more_o than_o the_o
be_v answer_v when_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n he_o say_v you_o high_o wrong_v st._n athanasius_n to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n ans_fw-fr i_o shall_v be_v very_o loath_a to_o be_v true_o guilty_a of_o this_o and_o sure_o if_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o fact_n he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o this_o censure_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v proceed_v in_o secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la et_fw-la probata_fw-la i_o say_v this_o st._n athanasius_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v groan_v under_o arrianisme_n so_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n as_o differ_v in_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n as_o disobey_v the_o censure_n here_o he_o suppose_v that_o upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o former_a principle_n he_o may_v conclude_v of_o the_o church_n no_o she_o can_v err_v in_o a_o error_n not_o damnable_a no_o let_v that_o which_o be_v former_o grant_v be_v compare_v with_o this_o and_o we_o shall_v conclude_v the_o contrary_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o person_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v to_o err_v the_o church_n may_v excommunicate_v a_o person_n not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v therefore_o the_o minor_a be_v as_o good_a as_o confess_v by_o he_o because_o the_o church_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o fact_n nay_o he_o say_v it_o in_o term_n and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o fact_n he_o proceed_v hence_o that_o common_a doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr beside_o the_o nullity_n of_o this_o upon_o the_o want_n of_o a_o true_a ground_n as_o before_z he_o do_v misreport_v the_o axiom_n or_o else_o he_o must_v distinguish_v of_o separate_n there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n for_o the_o proposition_n have_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o if_o there_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o schism_n but_o though_o every_o schism_n be_v a_o separation_n every_o separation_n be_v not_o schism_n take_v then_o separation_n in_o specie_fw-la for_o schism_n so_o it_o may_v be_v true_a but_o a_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n impose_v error_n in_o faith_n and_o thing_n unlawful_a in_o practice_n be_v not_o without_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o schism_n it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o just_a cause_n by_o his_o former_a confession_n just_o now_o in_o those_o word_n so_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o assent_v unto_o a_o error_n which_o be_v impossible_a and_o again_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o separate_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o from_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o that_o order_n wherein_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o case_n for_o the_o roman_a be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o we_o separate_v upon_o catholic_a principle_n that_o so_o we_o may_v hold_v union_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o then_o again_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o national_a reformation_n and_o a_o private_a separation_n and_o therefore_o yet_o the_o distinction_n be_v not_o disable_v namely_o of_o separate_n from_o the_o error_n and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v better_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v from_o all_o error_n which_o that_o text_n do_v not_o prove_v then_o go_v he_o on_o to_o take_v away_o somewhat_o i_o say_v to_o the_o text_n in_o my_o first_o and_o five_o answer_n to_o it_o he_o clap_v they_o together_o and_o will_v make_v i_o to_o conclude_v thus_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ans_fw-fr let_v they_o remember_v again_o for_o aquinas_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v forget_v natural_a principle_n that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n i_o allow_v much_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o correspondence_n with_o the_o universal_a therefore_o little_a to_o their_o church_n and_o if_o i_o do_v reply_n that_o this_o text_n belong_v also_o to_o particular_a church_n than_o this_o do_v redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o particular_a prelate_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o himself_o do_v confess_v in_o this_o section_n therefore_o must_v he_o conclude_v that_o i_o conclude_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o yet_o moreover_o in_o all_o this_o long_a gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n how_o little_a have_v we_o have_v of_o that_o upon_o which_o all_o in_o this_o discourse_n turn_v namely_o whether_o authority_n of_o excommunication_n be_v it_o in_o the_o universal_a or_o a_o particular_a church_n respect_v not_o formal_o the_o contempt_n not_o the_o non-assent_a let_v they_o speak_v less_o or_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o yet_o again_o he_o will_v drive_v it_o on_o in_o a_o loose_a way_n that_o we_o have_v a_o command_n from_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o church_n absolute_o and_o universal_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v those_o who_o disobey_v the_o judge_n disobey_v the_o commonwealth_n so_o general_o speak_v those_o who_o disobey_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n disobey_v the_o universal_a church_n command_v she_o to_o proceed_v according_a to_o her_o decree_n canon_n and_o definition_n ans_fw-fr here_o be_v not_o much_o and_o for_o they_o less_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v a_o term_n ambiguous_a and_o may_v be_v take_v strict_o or_o large_o strict_o in_o the_o form_n large_o as_o include_v head_n and_o member_n and_o in_o this_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v consider_v with_o more_o respect_n to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o the_o head_n in_o confuso_fw-la or_o in_o capite_fw-la if_o he_o take_v it_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n it_o be_v not_o to_o any_o purpose_n because_o there_o be_v a_o different_a reason_n of_o law_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n so_o law_n proceed_v from_o they_o as_o the_o efficient_a thereof_o but_o in_o the_o church_n truth_n and_o duty_n do_v come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o such_o case_n the_o disobedience_n reflect_v upon_o god_n now_o the_o case_n we_o dispute_v upon_o be_v in_o necessary_a truth_n and_o duty_n if_o he_o understand_v a_o commonwealth_n large_o and_o then_o with_o more_o particular_a repute_n to_o the_o people_n the_o disobedience_n to_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o they_o unless_o objective_o and_o consequent_o because_o though_o they_o be_v not_o their_o judge_n by_o way_n of_o authority_n yet_o they_o be_v their_o judge_n in_o way_n of_o end_n for_o their_o good_a if_o it_o be_v take_v with_o more_o relation_n to_o the_o head_n who_o judge_n they_o be_v by_o authoritative_a commission_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o disobedience_n to_o the_o judge_n do_v redound_v upon_o he_o but_o here_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o they_o for_o particular_a prelate_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o judge_n do_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n because_o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n by_o divine_a right_n which_o be_v contend_v for_o hot_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o have_v proceed_v affirmative_o have_v not_o the_o roman_a court_n bandy_v against_o it_o and_o then_o also_o the_o matter_n of_o disobedience_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v from_o god_n not_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o civil_a disobedience_n to_o the_o judge_n be_v from_o the_o head_n and_o then_o again_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o disobedience_n positive_a which_o my_o adversary_n do_v instance_n in_o but_o in_o obedience_n which_o be_v negative_a and_o then_o again_o particular_a prelate_n be_v not_o so_o bind_v in_o thing_n of_o particular_a order_n as_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o particular_a nation_n and_o also_o then_o this_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o adversary_n prejudice_n for_o the_o particular_a prelate_n of_o their_o church_n have_v not_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o also_o this_o be_v against_o they_o because_o than_o my_o adversary_n confess_v that_o this_o text_n under_o debate_n be_v compatible_a fair_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o can_v say_v as_o much_o in_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o they_o do_v here_o and_o yet_o hold_v our_o own_o so_o then_o he_o do_v not_o contradict_v here_o and_o yet_o again_o he_o be_v importunate_a to_o prove_v that_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n at_o last_o redound_v to_o christ_n and_o god_n out_o of_o the_o 16
scripture_n than_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o then_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v she_o own_o infallibility_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o infallible_a assent_n it_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o moral_a assurance_n yet_o not_o of_o a_o iâ—fal_n ible_a assent_n no_o authority_n can_v write_v as_o to_o conscience_n what_o a_o king_n write_v as_o to_o civil_a credit_n testae_fw-la i_o ipso_fw-la but_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o divine_a and_o why_o then_o do_v the_o pontifician_n prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o scripture_n the_o church_n without_o scripture_n be_v not_o yet_o christen_v if_o we_o take_v scripture_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v but_o the_o high_a form_n of_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v antecedent_o to_o the_o church_n and_o how_o little_a his_o example_n have_v prove_v the_o minor_a we_o have_v see_v even_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o conclude_v against_o i_o out_o of_o my_o own_o word_n thus_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n unwritten_a be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n we_o stand_v upon_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n true_o once_o deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n though_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o therefore_o this_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o scripture_n even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n sure_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v this_o than_o to_o forbear_v the_o person_n the_o proposition_n be_v not_o my_o word_n i_o hope_v categorical_o speak_v but_o as_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n if_o those_o tradition_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n beside_o scripture_n and_o now_o he_o take_v this_o to_o be_v my_o affirmation_n simple_o and_o then_o we_o deny_v his_o minor_a too_o because_o that_o which_o they_o stand_v upon_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o true_o deliver_v by_o either_o for_o they_o be_v uncertain_a by_o which_o and_o if_o they_o will_v urge_v that_o text_n st._n john_n the_o 16.22_o as_o bellarmin_n do_v they_o may_v think_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v write_v afterward_o or_o be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o text_n heretic_n have_v urge_v and_o therefore_o by_o my_o adversary_n logic_n he_o shall_v not_o and_o do_v st._n austin_n think_v that_o any_o can_v sober_o say_v that_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v of_o that_o number_n or_o do_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n see_v what_o they_o be_v in_o speculo_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la and_o do_v send_v down_o word_n thereof_o as_o for_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o exception_n which_o he_o take_v against_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o we_o 15._o n._n 15._o because_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o successor_n take_v any_o care_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n communicate_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o such_o language_n as_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o can_v understand_v my_o answer_n be_v yet_o good_a the_o care_n be_v take_v in_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a which_o be_v a_o common_a language_n then_o and_o this_o i_o give_v a_o argument_n of_o in_o that_o the_o grecian_a be_v contradistinguish_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_a must_v be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a part_n and_o therefore_o the_o language_n common_a this_o proof_n he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o meddle_v with_o at_o all_o another_o proof_n that_o that_o be_v the_o common_a language_n be_v that_o of_o tully_n for_o archias_n the_o poet_n graeca_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la leguntur_fw-la this_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o he_o say_v and_o so_o be_v virgil_n in_o latin_n but_o this_o do_v not_o contradict_v i_o yea_o he_o give_v i_o a_o corroboration_n of_o my_o argument_n for_o who_o do_v virgil_n imitate_v theocritus_n in_o his_o eglogue_n hesiod_n in_o his_o georgic_n homer_n in_o his_o aeneid_n yea_o horace_n have_v read_v the_o greek_n it_o seem_v by_o his_o grecism_n yea_o terence_n be_v so_o conversant_a in_o menander_n that_o he_o be_v call_v menander_n dimidiatus_fw-la but_o he_o say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a sort_n of_o man_n every_o where_o read_v greek_a and_o virgil._n ans_fw-fr this_o suppose_v be_v not_o exclusive_a to_o the_o greek_n be_v the_o common_a language_n as_o to_o other_o since_o he_o will_v think_v the_o latin_a be_v common_a to_o the_o people_n then_o and_o yet_o the_o most_o learned_a read_v virgil._n and_o do_v not_o all_o those_o nation_n who_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o understand_v greek_a do_v he_o write_v only_o to_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o what_o language_n be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n confess_v that_o this_o epistle_n also_o be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n write_v be_v they_o not_o both_o write_v in_o greek_a yea_o the_o jew_n that_o use_v the_o septuagint_a translation_n be_v many_o so_o philo_n the_o jew_n and_o marcus_n antonius_n the_o roman_a write_v in_o greek_a and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o orator_n be_v speak_v without_o any_o such_o hyperbole_n he_o say_v yet_o further_o either_o this_o must_v be_v speak_v in_o way_n of_o a_o notable_a amplification_n or_o scripture_n must_v be_v deny_v because_o even_o between_o the_o two_o city_n of_o antioch_n and_o constantinople_n the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o pontus_n cappadocia_n asia_n minor_fw-la phrygia_n pamphilia_n all_o which_o nation_n the_o scripture_n act._n 2._o testify_v to_o have_v have_v different_a language_n ans_fw-fr though_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o distinguish_v in_o speech_n yet_o not_o in_o language_n but_o dialect_n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v for_o 6.8_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v restrain_v as_o to_o those_o who_o have_v several_a dialect_n therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o pontus_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o common_a dialect_n of_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o use_v by_o they_o all_o this_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o because_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o say_v that_o those_o who_o speak_v several_a dialect_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o common_a greek_a for_o take_v they_o all_o attic_a jonique_fw-la dorique_n aeolique_n and_o baeotique_a they_o differ_v ordinary_o but_o in_o termination_n or_o pronunciation_n from_o the_o common_a within_o that_o compass_n be_v also_o galatia_n which_o st._n jerom_n testify_v to_o have_v have_v a_o language_n somewhat_o like_o those_o of_o trever_n an._n it_o be_v as_o far_o from_o thebes_n to_o athens_n as_o from_o athens_n to_o thebes_n be_v it_o not_o then_o that_o of_o trever_n must_v be_v as_o near_o that_o of_o greek_n as_o that_o of_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v greek_n in_o st._n paul_n time_n if_o afterward_o the_o language_n alter_v or_o be_v corrupt_v this_o do_v not_o contradict_v we_o because_o we_o must_v distinguish_v time_n and_o therefore_o yet_o it_o remain_v good_a that_o the_o greek_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n take_v care_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v common_o understand_v and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o god_n do_v miraculous_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sub_fw-la forma_fw-la visibili_fw-la in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o this_o conclude_v against_o their_o latin_a service_n as_o also_o st._n paul_n discourse_v and_o conclude_v against_o it_o in_o the_o first_o ep._n cor._n 14._o and_o though_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o time_n when_o the_o scripture_n can_v first_o be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o communicate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o several_a language_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v afterward_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v in_o the_o most_o common_a language_n for_o those_o time_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v appear_v seasonable_o in_o the_o great_a bible_n neither_o can_v they_o tell_v we_o or_o will_v when_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a begin_v first_o to_o be_v authentic_a whether_o under_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la or_o clement_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o move_v a_o question_n how_o the_o people_n shall_v clear_o know_v the_o true_a tradition_n from_o the_o false_a ans_fw-fr i_o do_v
thus_o whatsoever_o require_v infallible_a assent_n must_v have_v a_o infallible_a authority_n diverss_n point_v not_o propose_v clear_o in_o scripture_n the_o church_n require_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o therefore_o she_o must_v have_v infallible_a authority_n we_o answer_v grant_v the_o major_a which_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o urge_v unless_o they_o have_v more_o firm_a principle_n that_o the_o assumption_n may_v be_v true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o then_o again_o it_o be_v yet_o deny_v that_o ever_o the_o church_n universal_a do_v ever_o exact_a this_o as_o to_o the_o right_a hereof_o she_o must_v prove_v her_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n too_o hereunto_o as_o to_o the_o fact_n it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o our_o adversary_n therefore_o since_o i_o be_o respondent_fw-la i_o may_v conclude_v thus_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n those_o point_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n say_v he_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v they_o be_v not_o necessary_a here_o he_o make_v a_o return_n to_o my_o argument_n against_o he_o 18._o n._n 18._o that_o if_o that_o must_v be_v judge_n which_o can_v hear_v he_o and_o i_o and_o be_v hear_v by_o he_o and_o i_o then_o tradition_n be_v thus_o exclude_v from_o be_v the_o judge_n here_o he_o distinguish_v it_o be_v the_o church_n who_o propose_v these_o tradition_n and_o not_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v our_o judge_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v easy_o take_v away_o for_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n tradition_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o church_n if_o their_o former_a argument_n be_v good_a that_o we_o must_v not_o ultimate_o be_v assure_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v scripture_n but_o by_o the_o church_n so_o also_o we_o can_v ultimate_o be_v assure_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n because_o we_o can_v tell_v which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o by_o tradition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o as_o they_o must_v say_v then_o sure_o it_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o before_o by_o the_o father_n opinion_n the_o church_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n again_o by_o tradition_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n breed_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o barbarian_a nation_n as_o we_o have_v it_o say_v before_o by_o my_o adversary_n therefore_o tradition_n must_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n or_o else_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_a contend_v for_o by_o a_o infallible_a judge_n or_o if_o they_o have_v than_o there_o be_v more_o infallible_a judge_n or_o faith_n may_v be_v have_v without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n or_o tradition_n and_o the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o then_o the_o distinction_n be_v none_o and_o yet_o also_o this_o answer_n of_o his_o i_o do_v provide_v for_o before_o in_o these_o word_n but_o you_o say_v the_o church_n do_v determine_v hereby_o by_o tradition_n then_o may_v it_o determine_v by_o scripture_n more_o secure_o and_o more_o universal_o and_o to_o this_o he_o reply_v nothing_o but_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n from_o hence_o he_o skip_v to_o answer_v i_o about_o that_o which_o i_o oppose_v to_o his_o judge_n exclusive_o to_o any_o other_o i_o urge_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n that_o a_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v by_o himself_o namely_o as_o i_o discourse_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n within_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o conscience_n which_o can_v and_o do_v and_o shall_v apply_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o condemnation_n of_o error_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n but_o a_o infidel_n who_o be_v tell_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o gainsayeth_a the_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr first_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o infidel_n may_v be_v tell_v thereof_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n if_o not_o so_o than_o his_o word_n have_v no_o sense_n if_o so_o then_o may_v we_o see_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o its_o own_o light_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o he_o contradict_v his_o own_o former_a discourse_n second_o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o infidel_n but_o in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la of_o a_o heretic_n who_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o by_o consequence_n he_o deny_v it_o in_o hypothesie_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o heresy_n so_o that_o the_o text_n can_v be_v so_o put_v off_o and_o though_o every_o christian_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v than_o to_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o heretic_n who_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n in_o thesi_fw-la and_o in_o general_a may_v yet_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o application_n against_o he_o and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v because_o he_o go_v against_o his_o own_o principle_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v condemn_v his_o heresy_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n though_o outward_o he_o oppose_v and_o he_o help_v his_o cause_n no_o better_o with_o another_o shift_n when_o st._n paul_n write_v those_o word_n the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v and_o until_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v write_v your_o own_o doctor_n grant_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n ans_fw-fr if_o he_o take_v whole_a so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o order_n to_o the_o canon_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v not_o then_o write_v but_o if_o he_o take_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o a_o sufficient_a direction_n by_o what_o be_v then_o write_v i_o deny_v it_o there_o be_v then_o as_o much_o write_v as_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o how_o can_v st._n paul_n otherwise_o say_v to_o tim._n that_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n thus_o i_o distinguish_v of_o the_o former_a part_n but_o then_o 2._o the_o latter_a i_o do_v deny_v that_o our_o own_fw-mi doctor_n do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n until_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pharise_n have_v be_v infallible_a no_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a when_o it_o be_v not_o write_v but_o not_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o mistake_v the_o purport_n of_o finish_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o ever_o hold_v by_o we_o to_o cease_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o accomplish_v the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o do_v exclude_v verbum_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_n infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o hold_v but_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v always_o sufficient_a provide_v always_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o consideration_n be_v mean_v contradistinct_o to_o the_o writer_n of_o scripture_n neither_o need_v he_o to_o wonder_v at_o my_o say_n that_o the_o church_n then_o be_v not_o sufficient_o form_v thereunto_o namely_o to_o a_o definition_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v therein_o to_o this_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v form_v before_o st_n paul_n conversion_n and_o before_o his_o conversion_n the_o number_n of_o desciple_n be_v multiply_v ans_fw-fr the_o term_n church_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a he_o take_v it_o here_o of_o the_o church_n virtual_a or_o of_o the_o church_n representative_a or_o of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a the_o church_n virtual_a which_o the_o jesuit_n say_v be_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o form_v the_o church_n representative_a as_o they_o say_v in_o a_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o form_v there_o be_v no_o council_n general_n till_o after_o three_o hundred_o year_n nor_o pope_n so_o soon_o in_o their_o sense_n a_o church_n diffusive_a there_o be_v but_o this_o serve_v not_o his_o turn_n for_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o church_n form_v so_o that_o the_o heretic_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o contradict_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o my_o adversary_n be_v by_o the_o church_n representative_a and_o this_o be_v not_o then_o form_v then_o again_o to_o take_v his_o own_o word_n either_o the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o form_v most_o complete_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o infallible_a direction_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o it_o be_v let_v they_o now_o say_v which_o they_o will_n then_o no_o necessity_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n yea_o no_o necessity_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n if_o it_o be_v not_o complete_o form_v than_o my_o former_a answer_n obtain_v and_o beside_o if_o
church_n all_o he_o say_v be_v nothing_o against_o so_o much_o use_v of_o it_o as_o i_o make_v for_o i_o do_v not_o argue_v so_o because_o there_o be_v such_o ebraism_n therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v so_o expound_v we_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o as_o to_o a_o actual_a necessity_n of_o such_o a_o interpretation_n no_o but_o thus_o it_o will_v follow_v there_o be_v such_o hebrew_n form_n of_o preface_v therefore_o this_o may_v be_v so_o interpret_v now_o the_o possibility_n of_o such_o a_o exposition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n for_o possibility_n of_o the_o contrary_a stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o infallibility_n if_o this_o or_o that_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v any_o other_o way_n but_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v otherwise_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o infallible_a sense_n so_o we_o agree_v with_o dr._n taylor_n who_o he_o quote_v because_o the_o doctor_n may_v deny_v the_o argumentation_n as_o quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la we_o intend_v it_o sufficient_o quoad_fw-la posse_fw-la it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o expound_v than_o they_o say_v therefore_o can_v we_o hereby_o infallible_o know_v this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o infallible_o know_v so_o much_o we_o can_v make_v the_o church_n our_o ground_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o consistence_n of_o their_o implicit_a faith_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v infallible_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n propound_v be_v infallible_a and_o a_o exception_n against_o this_o interpretation_n be_v that_o it_o be_v new_a unheard_a of_o to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o unto_o all_o man_n unto_o this_o age_n ans_fw-fr this_o exception_n will_v have_v come_v better_o from_o some_o other_o since_o my_o adversary_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o answer_v i_o to_o some_o authority_n of_o the_o antient._n it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o quit_v the_o criticism_n upon_o condition_n they_o will_v hold_v to_o antiquity_n but_o who_o say_v be_v that_o omnes_fw-la patres_fw-la sic_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la and_o yet_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n unless_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n can_v make_v a_o conclusion_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n so_o then_o as_o the_o florentine_a say_v of_o virtue_n that_o the_o show_n of_o it_o be_v profitable_a but_o the_o practice_n not_o so_o also_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o italian_n that_o the_o show_n of_o antiquity_n be_v of_o use_n to_o they_o but_o the_o thing_n not_o but_o also_o it_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v a_o negative_a neither_o be_v many_o of_o the_o father_n learned_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n he_o go_v on_o whether_o this_o infallibility_n be_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o not_o make_v not_o to_o our_o purpose_n ans_fw-fr sure_o infallibility_n never_o take_v any_o degree_n with_o their_o doctor_n it_o be_v not_o receptive_a of_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la therefore_o if_o he_o assert_v not_o a_o equal_a infallibility_n he_o assert_v none_o less_o in_o infallibility_n be_v less_o than_o infallibility_n so_o then_o their_o church_n now_o be_v not_o such_o as_o to_o rely_v upon_o equal_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o indeed_o be_v in_o effect_n confess_v before_o in_o that_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v worth_a he_o say_v i_o note_v he_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n for_o a_o french_a catholic_a for_o allow_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o council_n ans_fw-fr no._n he_o or_o his_o scribe_n be_v much_o mistake_v i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o french_a catholic_n because_o he_o in_o one_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o if_o he_o do_v on_o purpose_n leave_v out_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o account_n of_o infallibility_n than_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o french_a catholic_n and_o although_o all_o roman_a catholic_n allow_v infallibility_n to_o a_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o council_n cumulative_a yet_o all_o roman_a catholic_n do_v not_o allow_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n only_o then_o when_o he_o define_v with_o a_o council_n as_o some_o catholic_n do_v allow_v full_a authority_n to_o a_o council_n without_o a_o pope_n so_o some_o catholic_n allow_v infallible_a authority_n to_o a_o pope_n without_o a_o council_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o i_o need_v to_o have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o sale_n in_o this_o paragraph_n so_o little_a to_o i_o yet_o he_o will_v charge_v i_o with_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o opinion_n which_o bring_v he_o within_o peril_n of_o blasphemy_n his_o opinion_n be_v this_o god_n give_v as_o much_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n as_o he_o give_v to_o he_o who_o do_v deliver_v his_o word_n in_o scripture_n my_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o herein_o it_o appear_v that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n since_o god_n speak_v as_o infallible_o by_o his_o church_n as_o in_o his_o word_n he_o deny_v the_o inference_n i_o maintain_v the_o charge_n more_o presse_o thus_o he_o that_o infer_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n come_v within_o peril_n of_o blasphemy_n he_o that_o say_v such_o word_n as_o before_o infer_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o to_o the_o major_a in_o effect_n he_o have_v say_v nothing_o his_o discourse_n be_v bend_v against_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o minor_a and_o he_o will_v deny_v it_o by_o several_a instance_n which_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n first_o because_o he_o speak_v infallible_o by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o why_o more_o blasphemy_n now_o to_o this_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o apply_v here_o we_o shall_v answer_v to_o it_o now_o first_o he_o do_v not_o then_o speak_v infallible_o by_o his_o church_n if_o the_o term_n by_o his_o church_n be_n mean_v reduplicative_o to_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v by_o his_o church_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v thus_o that_o whatsoever_o truth_n be_v propose_v by_o god_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o grant_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o reason_n be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o latter_a it_o may_v be_v suppose_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o his_o use_n who_o urge_v that_o nothing_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o from_o god_n yea_o 2._o it_o can_v be_v absolute_o grant_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n if_o we_o take_v the_o church_n to_o have_v speak_v from_o god_n in_o any_o way_n of_o a_o council_n for_o much_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v propose_v come_v to_o some_o of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n 3._o the_o term_n god_n speak_v infallible_o by_o his_o church_n may_v relate_v more_o strict_o to_o the_o agent_n or_o to_o the_o instrument_n god_n speak_v infallible_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v by_o they_o but_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v infallible_o by_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v or_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v true_a hypothetical_o if_o god_n speak_v he_o speak_v infallible_o by_o they_o for_o he_o can_v speak_v otherwise_o but_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o infallible_o by_o god_n be_v a_o question_n yea_o 4._o will_v they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o infallible_a speak_n by_o the_o church_n when_o the_o scripture_n canon_n be_v complete_v as_o when_o there_o be_v none_o as_o to_o god_n speak_v by_o moses_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o it_o last_o as_o to_o god_n speak_v to_o some_o gentile_n by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o ordinary_a and_o therefore_o it_o fit_v not_o our_o case_n neither_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o efficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o now_o the_o same_o case_n of_o teach_v we_o infallible_o by_o the_o church_n as_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v because_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v then_o to_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v and_o now_o the_o building_n can_v stand_v upon_o that_o foundation_n therefore_o be_v they_o extraordinary_a officer_n and_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o their_o church-doctrine_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v